Arguments of God's
Existence
By Gauranga Premananda das
Avadhuta Raya das
(most of the texts are edited)
The existence of God
(Krishna) through syllogisms
Syllogism is a definition
or deductive reasoning in which a conclusion is derived from premises or basic
statements.
The Vedic logic (Nyaya)
knows up to 11 steps- or members syllogisms and always include at least one
example. In this article we want to establish the existence of God (Krishna)
through syllogisms. We begin with a definition of the word God or Krishna.
Definition of "God"
God means the Supreme
Being and etymologically comes from the gothic or Germanic root Gheu, meaning:
the One invoked or begged and the One sacrificed to.
One prays because one
expects perfections from a Perfect Being, one performs a sacrifice out of duty
to a Superior or out of love for a Beloved.
Krishna means the
All-attractive, All-perfect, All-lovable and All-loving.
So, God is Krishna or
Krishna is God.
The dictionary defines God as: “1 The Supreme
or Ultimate Reality as 2 the Supreme Being who is perfect in power, wisdom,
beauty and goodness, and who is 3 the Creator and 4 Ruler of the universe. 5
The Supreme Judge. 6 The Heavenly Father”
The following list of
arguments proof that God exists
The proof by the
paintings / pictures, visualizing the possibilities of the structure of
infinity
1. There are four
philosophies or theories of Being
A
B
C
A - This one we can
believe and approve because we see human persons building palaces or paradise
gardens or heavens and prison houses.
Human persons have from
our limited viewpoint inconceivable powers and are the final cause of these.
Superhumans can build the prison house of the material world or paradise above
or beyond it.
B - This has never been
proven.
Where are small points
containing all matter of the universe?
Which explosions have ever
caused a monkey or a human being or a microbe or a rocket to go to Mars, or a
Hadron Collider.
There are no explosions
not caused by humans or human failure.
This has to be rejected.
Cross out.
C - “All planets flora
fauna bubble forth or arise out of darkness, Zero.” So says this theory.
But zeros never produce
something and zero does not exist. There is no place where there is nothing.
Suppose, imagine a pitch
dark night. Never a castle came or a ball of light or a cow, from a
transformation of the darkness itself.
This one is also to be
discarded, deleted.
D - “There is an infinity
of light. And in that light, from that light, universes came with flora and
fauna. So these say. This is unprecedented.
From sunlight never came
E-coli bacteria or computers or lumps of gold.
If these things come out
from the blue sky we know there is someone behind it. Just by sunlight’s
transformation, doesn’t happen.
This theory is also to be
put in the waste basket. And empty the waste basket.
2. Many Kings and
millionaires built wonderful palaces castles holidays resorts, pleasure gardens.
States have also built
solid prisons, exile reformation camps, torture devices etc.
Similarly God created
heaven and the material world.
3. God and heaven
exists.
The argument of the
creator, operating from the heaven
1. The table is created. The
light lamp is created. The pencil is created. The computer is created.
Everything is created by somebody.
2. Somebody has created
all the parts of the universe. The grass, the flowers, the birds (the
artificial flower or a bird statue are created), the sun the clouds (by the sun
and the wind gods) (as the steam from an engine), the oxygen (by divine persons
combining atoms or God particles), these are all created. Also the earth planet
(just like the footballs for soccer are created), the moon, the sun and the
stars (great lamps! And floating gently in circles!)
3a. This body is like a
prison cell for the soul.
This world is the big prison of all the
prison cells
Beyond the prison we always find the palace
and the king.
3b. The creator doesn’t
live and here is not visible in this world, just as the king, ultimately the
creator of the prison house, doesn’t live and is not visible in the prison
house). He may occasionally visit or have his statue or picture in some places.
He lives in his palace or paradise.
4. God the creator and
heaven exist.
The argument of cause and
effect
1. In the material world
everything has a cause. One who cannot see the cause says “chance”.
2. Children ask “who is
God’s father”. No. He has no cause. There must be a ground or basis.
There can be no infinite
cause/effect chains.
3. As a person can’t walk
on quicksand.
4. So, there is a first,
uncaused Cause.
5. Therefore, the Supreme
or Ultimate Reality, God exists.
The argument of motion and
the Supreme unmoved mover or Ultimate Reality
1. Everything in the
material world is in motion.
The planets move, the
seasons change and clouds come and go. There is growth. Our heart beats.
The digestion system
functions. Time even moves the atoms.
2. If something is in
motion, then it must be caused to be in motion.
3. There can be no
infinite chain of movers/moved.
4. As a mouse can’t climb
or walk upon a heap of corn.
5. So there is a first,
unmoved mover. He moves, but out of His own will.
6. Therefore, the Supreme
or Ultimate Reality, God exists.
The argument of the
maintainer on another level
1. Vayu or Indra, the gods
of wind and rain can’t move a boat or a cloud of dust or water while resting
on/in
it, they must be outside
of it.
2. There cannot be an
endless chain of shelter or abode one after another.
3. As when a series of
railway wagons are pushed, there is at the beginning a locomotive and a person
conducting it.
4. The first unmoved
mover, upholding and holding together the cluster of material universes and all
the
atoms is not situated in
the material dimension.
5. Everything rests on Him
6. Hence, God exists.
The argument everything in
its place
1. In our body we see all
kinds of substances: chemicals, mind, intelligence, consciousness, soul and
Supersoul.
2. There is an outside
material source or realm where we get the chemicals used in our material body
3. There is a realm from
where we get mind and intelligence.
4. There is a realm
wherefrom comes consciousness, soul and the immanent Gods, Supersouls.
5. Hence, the spiritual
world and the soul and the transcendental Supersouls, Gods exists.
The argument of the Soul
in the Universal body
1. We are the soul in the
body
2. There is a Superior
soul in the cosmic body.
3. Both bodies have and
produce bhumi -solid matter, apo -fluids, nalo - fiery or shining elements,
vayu – gasses (Bhagavad Gita 7.4)
a. bhumir: salt, hormones
etc. in our bodies are comparable to sand, minerals etc. in the cosmic body;
our nails and hairs with mountains and trees and plants.
b. Apo: blood-veins,
urine, sweat, tears, semen are comparable with rivers, oceans and rains.
c. Nalo: the eyes and
digestion with the sun, moon and fire.
d. Vayu: breathing and
other winds and gasses in our body are comparable with winds and clouds.
4. As there is a material
world for matter, there is a spiritual world for spirit
5. As a fish is at home in
the water and not on the land.
6. The superior soul, God
exists. And He is at home in the spiritual world.
The argument of the
similar 4 levels of micro- and macro-cosmos
1. The human has:
a. a body, b.
consciousness, c. soul, d. person (individuality)
2. The Absolute Truth has
A: the material world, B: impersonal Brahman, C: localized Supersoul or God
immanent D: the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
3. The soul is at home in
the spiritual world.
4. God is also at home in
the spiritual world.
5. Hence, the spiritual
world and the Supreme Being God is proven.
The argument that the
Supreme Being is Person
1. Our experience tells us
that personal beings can control other personal beings.
2. Impersonal things don’t
control personal beings or anything else.
3. All living beings in
the universe are controlled.
4. They must be controlled
by a personal being
5. There can be no
infinite regress of controllers as a mouse can’t climb a hill of fine sand;
there must be a base.
6. Hence the Supreme
personal Being exists. We call Him God!
The argument of the
Supreme Being perfect in power, wisdom & goodness
1. The soul with the
Supersoul in this human body created his body and governs and maintains it.
2. The Virat-purusa, the
Supersoul, created the Virat-rupa – this material world, the cosmic body or
form –governs and maintains it.
3. The body is like a
prison cell for the spirit soul.
4. The material world is
like a prison. The Supersoul is the director.
5. A prison is a part of a
kingdom. There is the far, more attractive life of the kingdom and the palace
beyond the prison.
6. The soul has its home
in the spiritual world (sat-cit-ananda dhama). This home is the part of the
kingdom of God outside the cosmic prison house, Durga.
7. The king is the most
attractive, the most powerful, the richest, the most beautiful and the wisest
person (for example, in the ideal states of Rama (-Ramarajya) or of Krishna’s
Dvaraka).
8. The original form of
the Virat-purusa (lit. the Universal soul or Supersoul who is Krishna’s
delegate as the creator of the prison house) is in the spiritual world known as
Krishna – the Supreme and most attractive of the Personality of Godhead.
9. Hence, the spiritual
world exists and has the king of the kings of the kings, the Supreme Being
perfect in power, wisdom, beauty and goodness.
The argument that the
cause is greater than effect
1. In the chains of causes
and effect the cause is or has more than the effect
2. As the sun has more
light and heat than the sunrays.
3. As a lecturer on the
Veda has more knowledge than given in a lecture (and ideally he will increase
in knowledge)
4. So there is an Entity
that has all properties or qualities to the maximum possible degree, and is
increasing in properties.
5. Hence the Perfect Being
exists.
The argument that
Properties Come in Degrees
1. Objects have properties
to greater or lesser extents, properties as e.g. good, true, noble, warm
2. There exists some other
object that has the property to the maximum possible degree.
3. Objects have greater or
lesser of a quality if they are closer or further away from the maximum
4. e.g. the hotter
something is, the closer it is to that which is maximally hot
5. The maximum in any
category is the cause of everything else in that category e.g. fire must be the
cause of all heat.
6. There must be a cause
of the existence of goodness and all other perfections
So there is an entity that
has all properties to the maximum possible degree; is maximally true, good
noble etc.
7. Hence the Inconceivable
Greatest Being, God exists.
The argument of the
perfect books: The Veda
1. The knowledge in the
Veda (the timeless books of Indian wisdom) is perfect.
2. The Vedas must have an
infallible cause or author
3. Ordinary mortals with
their finite knowledge, authority and power cannot have created the Veda.
4. The perfect author of
the Veda is God.
5. Hence the Supreme Being
perfect in power, wisdom and goodness, God exists.
The argument of the rule
of duality
1. We see everything has
its opposite in some way.
There is the rule of
duality:
heat – cold
light - darkness
power – weakness
hard – soft etc.
2. The qualities of matter
are that it is completely ignorant, unconscious and has no power to make any
decisions and carry it
out.
3. Then there must exist
something which has all knowledge, is all-knowing and can make any decision and
carry it out
4. Such a thing or Being
is the supremely powerful, all-knowing, omniscient God.
5. God exists.
The argument of the
existence of the spiritual world
1. There is the rule of
duality
2. We see hellish
suffering, ignorance, imperfection and temporary existence
3. So there is an eternal
paradise full of pleasure, wisdom and perfection.
4. The highest pleasure in
the material world is egoistic lust, without God.
5. In the spiritual world
the highest pleasure is selfless love, with God.
6. God exists.
The ontological argument
that than which no greater can be thought
1. God is by definition
the greatest possible being.
2. A being who fails to
exist in the actual world (while existing in other possible worlds e.g. in our
knowledge) is less perfect than a being who exists in all possible worlds.
3. Hence, the Perfect
Being, God, exists, necessarily.
The negative ontological
argument
1. Words denote existences
2. Also the word God
3. The word God points to
e.g. the Good, the Great or Greatest, G-O-D Generator – Operator – Destroyer,
the Effulgent, the All-Attractive
4. Hence, the Supreme
Being, God exists.
The argument of ontology
by negative demonstration (a.n.d.)
1. Why there is anything?
2. “Nothing” cannot be.
There is no place to point out where there is no “thing”; at least there is
akasha (ether or space) which is all pervading.
3. Why it is as it is? Is
this the best possible world?
4. What is perfection? Not
infinite homogenous substance. Perfection is sat-cit-ananda – eternity,
knowledge and bliss and Krsna bhakti, love with perfect persons in paradise.
5. The material world is
anityam asukham lokam temporary and miserable. This material world is a prison
house and the material body is a prison cell for the spirit soul.
6. Outside of prisons we
always find a better world. Therefore, “yes, there is perfection” but this
perfection is not in matter. The cosmic prison is a necessary evil. As a prison
is in every nation. Outside the material world is the world of Radha-Krsna.
7. So, God is absolute
necessity. It is impossible to conceive of not-God
8. Hence, God must exist.
The argument of universal
monarchy or theocracy or the argument of ontology (a.n.d.) 2
1. Now what is this the
best government system for the earth planet?
2. History has proven that
the best political system is theocracy. See the Srimad Bhagavatam and the reign
of Sri Krishna, Sri Ramacandra, Maharaj Yudhisthira, Maharaja Prthu, Maharaj
Pariksit, Dhruva Maharaj, Prahlada Maharaj, Maharaj Priyavrata.
3. The theocracy is a
reflection of the structure of the Infinity; the material world is like the
prison house and the spiritual world is the free world.
4. The theocracy has one
or more saintly rulers. Similarly, God and His expansions rule the worlds.
God exists.
The argument of ontology
by the moral imperative and the pleasure principle (a.n.d.) 3
How “Being” comes to be or
how “Existence” comes to exist. “Being” or “Existence” means God and His
spiritual kingdom and the material world as the prison (see a.n.d 2)
Lord Siva answered:
“Because everything is eternal, the question to the cause is not to be asked.”
As we saw in the 1st a.n.d. “nothing” doesn’t exist. The infinite is full.
There is no space for “new creation.”
Being only can be.
Nonbeing or non-existence cannot be.
And it is a moral
imperative that “Being” is perfect. There had to be pleasure since eternity.
Not just monotonous plain “Being.” This (see a.n.d 2) is the only way
“Existence” can be. It is impossible to conceive “Being” in another way.
In our experience,
everything is done for pleasure and love e.g. we start a family for love, we
eat to get pleasure. “Being” is naturally eternally manifested as or evolving
to pleasure or love or perfection.
This is the nature of
“Being”
Of course, in the material
world everything dissolves devolutes and regresses to inertia, misery, chaos
and disintegration. But that is because the material world is designated as the
prison house of the spiritual world or the eternal perfect world.
God must be existing. Non
God cannot be. It cannot be that God is not up there.
God exists
The argument for only one
Lord
1. All the work of the
Lord – the oneness of the harmony, artistry, coordination, variegatedness,
opulences and complexity of the creation – can be done by One.
2. The living body is
dependent on and ruled also by a single intelligent principle.
3. The same is for the
virat-rupa the cosmic body of the universe.
4. I.O.W. as there is one
soul there is one God.
5. He has many expansions,
His original form is in the spiritual world.
6. God exists.
The argument of history
1. God is the perfect
person
He is the creator of
everything and therefore the Richest, the Almighty, the All-knowing, the most
Beautiful and perfect in
everything.
2. When Krishna was here
on this planet He had all these qualities; He is God.
We can read about His life
in the Mahabharata (the biggest book of the literature in this world) and the
Srimad Bhagavatam.
3. God exists.
The argument of showing
the universal form
1. Krishna showed that the
material universes are in Him and expanded from Him. This is described in
Bhagavad Gita chapter 11 “Krishna showed His universal form”, and Srimad
Bhagavatam canto 10.8
2. Krishna is God, God
exists.
The argument of the
creator
1A. This material world is
produced by a conscious agent:
1B. This material world
means 35 million cosmic eggs (brahmandas) or
universes
Our universe (one of these
35 million) has 10^22 (100 billion x 100 billion)
stars, planets and moons
and other flying balls.
Our universe has 1.4x10^79
subatomic particles; quarks and leptons.
2. Since it is a thing
which is produced; particles need a designer and maker to become forms.
Like a pot or a computer
is men’s handiwork
3. Hence, God the Creator
of the world exists
The argument of the
ingredients for the creation
1. In the human society
prisons are made from the baser quality material in the state.
2. Similarly, the prison
house of the material world is made from an eternal base quality of energy
called matter expanded from the spiritual Causal Ocean or the sea of particles.
This ocean is expanded from the brahmayjoti, God’s bodily effulgence.
3. Matter is like dimmed
or reflected light; of an inferior type.
4. There is a creator of
the prison house building it from the particles.
5. The universe has
architects, masonries, a minister of justice and a king.
6. God exists.
The argument of being
subjected
1. Can there be subjects
without a king?
2. This world is like a
gigantic kingdom.
In this world every soul
is subjected to manifold miseries: birth, death, old age and disease; time,
karma, guna’s (the three modes or ropes of nature), the three klesa’s (miseries
due to mind, body and living entities). In this it’s like a prison
a. We are maintained with
food, water, light and heat, air. In this it is like a state or kingdom
3. Beyond the prison or
the houses of the subjects or citizens is the palace of the king
4. Hence, God, the Supreme
Ruler exists.
The argument of boss or
Deity
1. You are controlled. You
have a boss. You have a Deity.
2. For a bird a cat is a
deity; for a man a demigod is a deity.
3. There can be no
infinite succession of the controlled and controller and worshipped and worshipper.
4. As one can’t climb a
hill of fine sand.
5. Even the big bosses of
the material world are subjected to disease, death, karma etc. and are
dependent for their maintenance; they have a boss.
6. The hierarchies of the
universe end with the Supreme Ruler of the universe.
7. Hence, there is God,
the first Supreme Deity and Lord, the Ruler of the universe.
The argument of the
heavenly father (and mother)
1. You have a father (and
mother)
2. They have a father and
mother (your grandfather and – mother)
3. They also have a father
and mother (your great-grandfather and –mother)
4. There can be no
infinite chain of child and father/mother relationship
5. As there can be no
flying or swimming unless the air or sea were to offer resistance
6. Nor do we have an
example of fathers and mothers coming from donkeys, microbes or oceans of
chemicals.
7. Hence, God and His
Goddess, the heavenly father and mother, exist.
The argument of the Father
of Mother nature and Mother Earth
1. Humans, animals and
plants appeared from material nature.
2. So material nature is
the mother.
3. There is a mother
nature or mother earth and her children.
4. There must be a father,
supplying the spirit souls
5. So God, the heavenly
father exists.
The argument of the
Supreme judge and Karma
1. Morality, duty, piety
or doing good must give happiness to be rationally justified and hold an
influence over human action.
2. God must be postulated
as the being that rewards piety, and punishes evil actions.
3. Therefore, God, the
supreme judge exists.
10 more moral arguments
Argument I:
1. It appears to human
beings that moral normativity exists.
2. The best explanation of
moral normativity is that it is grounded in God.
3. Therefore God exists.
Argument II:
1. Moral normativity is
best explained through the existence of authoritative moral rules.
2. Authoritative moral
rules must be promulgated and enforced by an appropriate moral authority.
3. The only appropriate
moral authority is God.
4. Thus, given that there
is moral normativity, there is a God.
Argument III:
1. Moral norms have
authority.
2. If they have authority,
there must be a reliable motive for human beings to be moral.
3. No such motive could
exist, unless there was an omniscient, omnipresent, wholly just agent to attach
sanctions to behavior under moral norms.
4. There is a God.
Argument IV:
1. Moral facts exist.
2. Moral facts have the
properties of being objective and non-natural.
3. The best explanation of
there being objective and non-natural moral facts is provided by theism.
4. Therefore the existence
of moral facts provides good grounds for thinking theism is true. So, God
exists.
Argument V:
1. Morality is a rational
enterprise.
2. Morality would not be a
rational enterprise if there were no moral order in the world.
3. Only the existence of
God traditionally conceived could support the hypothesis that there is a moral
order in the world.
4. Therefore, there is a
God.
Argument VI:
1. It is rationally and
morally necessary to attain the perfect good (happiness arising out of complete
virtue).
2. What we are obliged to
attain, it must be possible for us to attain.
3. Attaining the perfect
good is only possible if natural order and causality are part of an overarching
moral order and causality. So, God exists.
Argument VII:
1. Morality is a rational
enterprise.
2. Morality would not be a
rational enterprise unless good actions increase the amount of good in the
world. (Morality has to be efficacious if it is to be rational.)
3. There is no evidence
that the amount of good in the world is increasing through our good acts.
4. Therefore we must
assume that there is extra-human agency on the side of the good. God exists.
Argument VIII:
1. Morality is a rational
enterprise.
2. Morality would not be
rational if moral skepticism were true.
3. There is much too much
unresolved moral disagreement for us to suppose that moral skepticism can be
avoided if human sources of moral knowledge are all that we have. Therefore we
must assume that there is an extra-human, divine source of moral wisdom.
4. God exists.
Argument IX:
1. It would be
demoralizing not to believe there is a moral order to the universe.
2. Demoralization is
morally undesirable.
3. There is a moral advantage
in believing that there is a moral order in the universe.
4. Theism provides the
best theory of the source of moral order.
5. Therefore there is a
moral advantage in accepting theism.
6. God exists.
Argument X:
1. Morality demands that
we ought to aspire to become as good as we can be.
2. If there is no source
of moral order in the world, then the project of becoming as good as we can be
is fraught with difficulties.
3. These difficulties
would be and taken away with the truth of theism.
4. Therefore we have a
moral reason to believe in the truth of theism. The world is likely to be
organized so as to meet our deepest human needs.
5. God exists.
The argument of the king
outside of the prison
1. The material world is
like a prison
2. The King or head of the
state lives outside of the prison
3. Similarly, God in His
original form is in the spiritual world.
4. Hence, God exists.
Argument by God for the
deficiencies in arguments
1. Atheists hope to find
arguments to fill up the gaps in their arguments.
2. "Trust no future
however pleasant" is one proverb
3. "Tomorrow"
they will only contrive more intermediary steps.
4. But who changed the old
order into new. Who changed the circumstances?
Who puts the pieces
together to a complete harmonious structure or order? There must be a designer
and builder, a transcendental masoner.
5. Thinking, feeling,
willing in the creation process means according to the dictionary: personality:
a superior person created.
6. God exists.
The argument of the
Supreme creator.
1. With a little knowledge
human beings can manufacture a 747 airplane but they cannot manufacture a
mosquito or fly which never crash. God has created the mosquito's body, which
is also an airplane. We have knowledge but it is not as perfect as God's.
2. God exists
The argument of painting
the flowers and butterflies
1. Krishna paints the
butterflies and flowers with thought. How can you expect without painting it
has come so beautiful. Fools say "nature". What is this nature?
Everything is done by the machine and extensions of God, the supreme Artist.
2. God exists
The argument of time
1. Time is the kriya sakti
or cesta, pastime of God. Time is moments amounting to years, which again
multiply into a lifetime of Brahma.Time is measured by things it brings about.
There is the Supreme Energetic effecting these things.
2. God exists.
The argument of
Contingency
(1) Contingent things
exist. Causes bring contingent things into existence.
(2) Each contingent thing
has a time at which it fails to exist (contingent things are not omnipresent,
matter is a limited area; material entities are temporarily sustained).
(3) So, if everything were
contingent, there would be a time at which nothing exists (call this an empty
time).
(4) That empty time would
have been in the past, and will be in the future.
(5) If the world were
empty (or lifeless) at one time, it would be empty forever after (a
conservation principle).
(6) So, if everything were
contingent, nothing would exist now.
(7) But clearly, the world
is not empty (premise 1).
(8) So there exists a
being who is not contingent.
(9) Hence, the Absolute,
Independent Cause of all contingent things exists.
The argument of
Possibility and necessity
1. Material things are
temporary.
2. If there are only
temporary things then at some time before now there would have been no forms in
existence
3. Then even now there
would be nothing in existence because something that doesn’t exist can begin to
exist only if it is brought into existence by something already existing.
4. There cannot be an
infinite chain of temporary causes because matter is a limited area.
5. Thus it cannot be that
everything’s existence is merely possible or temporary.
6. There must be
necessarily an existence of a being who causes the material form.
7. So, God, the first
eternal transcendental ground of temporary beings exists necessarily.
The argument of reason in
the universe
1. Reason exists in the
universe
2. Therefore God exists
Cosmological argument
1. This universe has a
cause
2. Therefore God exists
Teleological argument
1. See out the
world/universe/giraffe. Isn't it complex?
2. Only God could have
made them so.
3. Therefore, God exists.
Argument from miracles
1. My aunt had cancer.
2. The doctors gave her
all these horrible treatments. They didn’t work.
3. My aunt prayed to God
and now she doesn't have cancer.
4. Therefore, God exists.
Argument from roundness,
aka teleological argument
1. Isn't it amazing how perfectly
round the planets are?
2. Someone sure must have
been in control of that "big bang" in order for them to shape up like
that!
3. Just place a stick of
dynamite under a huge rock. You'll see that the explosion does not produce
perfectly round smaller rocks.
4. Therefore, God exists.
(optional)
3a. Atheist: The planets
are round because of gravity.
3b. But who made
gravity?!?!
4. Therefore, God exists.
Argument from the
enlightened
1. E.g. the spiritual
master believes in God.
2. The spiritual master is
infallible.
3. Therefore, God exists.
Argument from otherwise
there would be anarchy
1. There is order the
universe, and humans have to be able to access it.
2. Otherwise, there would
be anarchy everywhere.
3. Therefore, God exists.
The argument that the idea
of God implies the real existence of God
1. No finite or imperfect
being like men could have produced the idea of an infinite or perfect being.
2. Hence only God could
have revealed it to men.
3. Therefore, God exists.
The argument of the social
system
1. The Bhagavad-Gita (=The
song of God) describes a social system of 4 divisions priests and
intellectuals, warriors and government administrators, merchants, laborers.
2. The world’s history
books (purana’s) relate that empires based on that social system were peaceful
and happy.
3. This divine political
system comes from God.
4. God exists.
The next set of arguments
is from history
The argument of the
incarnation (1)
1. There was an
unprecedented fish form of matsya 13 million kilometres. He was gold-shining.
He appeared when the egg
like universe was 2/3 under water. He spoke the wisdom of the matsya-purana of
13000 verses. He pulled a boat of 360 kilometers length and 130 kilometers
breadth accommodating all living entities.
2. He displayed all the
characteristics of God: all wealth, all strength, all beauty, all knowledge all
renunciation and all the qualities of a perfect person: loving, compassionate
pleasing, wonderful linguist, pleasing, truthful, artistic, expert, grateful,
pure, self-controlled, forgiving, self-satisfied, heroic, gentle, liberal,
humble, happy, humorous, simple, possessing all mystic perfection, performer of
wonderful varieties of pastimes.
3. This was the
incarnation of God; He took to this form because it was fitting for the
circumstances and because he likes pastimes.
4. God exists
The argument of in
incarnation (2)
1. There appeared an
unusual tortoise form millions of years ago.
It’s back extended for
1300 miles like a large island. It activities and the wisdom he spoke are
written in the Puranas the old books of history. His back served as a rest for
the hill Mandara, a pivot used to churn a heavenly milk ocean to get the nectar
of immortality.
2. He had all the
qualities of God, all opulence of unlimited degree such as riches, power,
beauty, wisdom, detachment and the character of a perfect person.
This was the Supreme
Personality of Godhead dressed up in the way. Because he likes a wide variety
of transcendental activities of amusement.
3. God exists.
The argument of
incarnation (3)
1. The Narasimha half lion
half man incarnation appeared to kill a demoniac king of the universe,
Hiranyakasipu
His razor-sharp tongue
moved like a dueling sword.
His gaping mouth appeared
like a mountain cave.
His body touched the sky.
The hairs on his body were
white and beautiful as the rays of the moon.
2. God exists.
The argument of
incarnation (4)
1 The vamana-avatara,
God’s incarnation as a dwarf – priest.
He begged 3 steps of land
from the king of the universe. He expanded his body and with 2 steps he took
all the planets and stars of the universe.
There is a book 10000
verses with the history and wisdom.
2 God exists
The following set of
arguments proof that Krishna is God.
Krishna was on this earth planet 5000 years
ago
The argument of liberating
a demigod
1. One demigod used to go
on pleasure excursions in his airplane. Overly conceited due to his beauty and
opulence he ridiculed some sages. They cursed him to become a snake. Krishna
was seen by him and Krishna touched him with His foot; the snake had all his
sinful reactions destroyed and thus he gave up his serpent body and appeared
again in his demigod form. He prayed to Krishna glorifying Him as the Supreme
of all the gods. Then the demigod went back to his heavenly planet to execute
his tasks in the universal administration till the end of the day of Brahma,
the creator god. After that he went back to the spiritual world, being a pure
servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
2. Krishna, God exists.
The argument of greatness
1. Krishna in Dvaraka had
16.108 queens and from each he had 10 sons and one daughter: 161.080 + 16.108=
177.188. The sons and grandsons of Krishna's children numbered in the tens of
millions. There were 38.800.000 teachers in Dvaraka and the king of Dvaraka,
Ugrasena (Krishna's Grandfather) had 30 trillion soldiers as personal
bodyguards/attendants.
Narada muni desired to see
Krishna who had married 16.100 brides simultaneously each in a seperate palace.
Narada saw numerous manifestations with various moods and activities of the one
Krishna. He also saw numerous manifestations of the associates of Krishna such
as Uddhava. Narada went at the speed of the mind in a single moment to each of
the sixteen thousand hundred eight palaces and saw Krishna performing different
activities at different times. The residents of Dvaraka could see Krishna only
in the particular part of the city they themselves occupied, and not anywhere else,
even if they would some times go to another precinct.
Everyday Krishna donated
107 groups of 13.084 cows (totalling 1.400.000) with first born calves to the
brahmanas. When Krishna would exist seperately from each of His many palaces,
each individual form would be visible to the persons present on those
particular palace grounds and to the neighboring residents, but not to others.
Coming along the main road up to the entrance of His governor building assembly
hall, all the forms of
Krishna would merge into a
single form and He would enter His office, in the assembly of His ministers and
great kings.
2. God exists.
The argument of
establishing law and order
1. Krishna solidly
reinstated religion on its four pillars of compassion, austerity, cleanliness
and truth. Thus dharma (religion) could once again become the protector of the
earth.
2. This was a superhuman
task, only the Supreme of all the superhumans Krishna, God could have
performed.
3. God exists.
The argument of the
Supreme Purifier
1. Previous to Krishna's
descent, Ganga-devi was the most sacred of all the sacred places of pilgrimage,
being the water that had bathed Lord Visnu's lotus Feet. Krishna's glories made
all places He contacted as a sacred place of pilgrimage eclipsing that of the
holy Ganges.
2. Krishna is the most
holy and pure of all personalities.
3. Krishna is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead
4. God exists.
The argument of giving
liberation
1. Krishna gave liberation
to His surrendered devotees and to His enemies. Loving devotees like the
Vraja-gopi's attained the opportunity to enjoy pastimes of conjugal love with
Krishna's personal form in the spiritual world.
Inimical devotees (like
Kamsa), when killed by Krishna, attained mukti (liberation). Either merging
into His spiritual bodily effulgence or living on one of the unlimited
spiritual planets. Krishna's expansions and parts of the expansions don't give
liberation to the enemies They killed.
2. Krishna is God, God
exists.
The argument of being
charmed only by pure love
1. The goddess of fortune,
Lord Narayana's constant companion and consort, whom great demigods such as
Brahma serve menially to win her slight favor could not conquer Krishna. Even
by severe austerities she could not bring Krishna under control and participate
in the rasa-lila dance as the Vraja-gopi's did.
2. Krishna can be charmed
only by selfless activity purely done for Him.
3. Krishna is the best of
all gods, God exists
The argument of the name
Krishna
1. The name Krishna is
superior to the name Narayana and all Krishna's other expansions. By uttering
the name of Krishna just once one attains the same benefit as that gained by
reciting Lord Narayana’s or Visnu's, thousand names three times. Krishna's
names destroy all inauspiciousness, illusion and ignorance. It crushes the
excellence of all other spiritual practices described in the revealed
scriptures. It captures even the liberated souls.
2. God exists.
The argument of being
superior to the creator of the material world
1. The Supreme Personality
of Godhead had Arjuna join Him on His divine chariot. The Lord's chariot passed
over the 7 islands of the middle universe, each with its ocean and its 7
principal mountains. Then it crossed the Loka-aloka boundary (seperating
habited and inhabited area within the universe) and entered the vast region of
total darkness. The Lord send His Sudarshana-disc before the chariot. That disc
shone like thousands of suns. The Lord's disc penetrated the darkness with its
blazing effulgence. It cut through the fearsome dense oblivion following the
Sudarshana disc, breaking through each of the concentric shells of the universe
the chariot reached the endless spiritual light of the all pervasive
Brahmajyoti. As Arjun beheld this glaring effulgence, his eyes hurt and so he
closed them. Krishna told Arjuna: "The divine expanse of the spiritual sky
is my own eternal effulgence. It comprises My eternal spiritual energy. The
foremost yoga experts of the material world enter within it and become
liberated. It is the Supreme goal of the yogi's and it manifests the varieties
of the entire created cosmos. This spiritual light is my concentrated personal
effulgence". Within that region are the countless spiritual planets. And
in one corner is the limited material world. Krishna and Arjuna entered a body
of water resplendent with huge waves being churned by a mighty wind. Within
that ocean float the millions of material universes. Within that ocean Arjuna
saw also an amazing palace more radiant then anything he had ever seen before.
Its pillars bedecked with brilliant gems. In that palace was the huge,
awe-inspiring serpent, Ananta-Sesa. He shone brilliantly with the radiance
emanating from the gems on His 1000's of hoods and reflecting from twice as many
fearsome eyes. Arjuna then saw the omnipresent and omnipotent Supreme
Personality of Godhead, sitting at ease on the serpent bed. He looked charming
and most attractive. His profuse locks of hair were bathed on all sides in the
brilliance reflected from the clusters of precious jewels decorating His crown
and earrings. Serving that topmost of all the Lords of the material world were
His personal attendants, His weapons in their personified forms and all His
various mystic powers. Lord Visnu paid his obeisances to Lord Krishna. Having
seen the domain of Lord Visnu and the extraordinary grandeur of Visnu, Arjuna
was totally amazed. He concluded that whatever extraordinary powers a person
exhibits can only be a manifestation of Sri Krishna's mercy. "I have seen
the Supreme Godhead of the material universes, the root cause of everything in
the material world”. Besides the material universes is the spiritual sky, this
is Sri Krishna's Home, the ultimate source of the spiritual effulgence and
worlds. Sri Krishna's status of Godhead is superior to Lord Maha-Visnu's.
2. Krishna is God. God
exists
The argument of the
liberation of the demon Sankha
1. This Sankha-asura
(demon) had a valuable jewel resembling a conchshell. He was a demon but also
an associate of Kuvera, the treasurer of the heavenly planets and was puffed up
over his material opulence and power. He appeared on a transcendental forest
festival of Krishna, Balarama and Their groups of damsels of Vraja. This
Sankha-asura thought that Krishna and Balarama were 2 ordinary cowherd boys
enjoying the company of some beautiful mundane girls. He forcibly took away the
girls. Seeing them coming after him and thinking the brothers too powerful he
ran for fear of his life, leaving Krishna’s friends. Krishna entrusted His
friends to
Balarama and Krishna alone
followed Sankha-asura wherever he fled. Sankhacuda’s arms were big and strong
like palm trees.
Krishna struck Sankhacuda
with millions of blows of His fist and killed him. He took the valuable jewel
from the head of Sankha-asura’s body, returned and presented the jewel to His
elder brother Balarama.
2. God, Krishna exists
The argument of the
raja-suya sacrifice
1. In this traditional
sacrificial ritual one must call Brahma, Siva and other demigods, and the wise
renunciants residing in each of the fourteen planetary systems. When such an
exalted congregation has assembled it will be incumbent upon them to arrange
the agra-puja the first worship for the most worthy person present. Then
everyone was directly shown that Sri Krishna is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. They elected Krishna as the most glorious of all personalities
present. In this Rajasuya Siva a.o. demigods glorified Him with prayers, the
kings performed ritual bathing ceremony with glistening waterpots. Krishna was
crowned the emperor of all kings and demigods.
2. Krishna, God exists.
The argument of a weaver
attaining liberation
1. Krishna and Balarama
were strolling in Mathura. A weaver came forward and out of affection for Krishna
and Balarama nicely adorned Their attire with clothes and ornaments of various
colors: including soft silk cloth of gold colour embedded with jewels and
ornaments. Pleased with the weaver the Supreme Lord Krishna blessed him that
after death he would achieve the liberation of attaining the spiritual body of
a cowherd.
2. Krishna, God exists.
The argument of Krishna
defeating Jarasandha
1. Jarasandha was defeated
17 times. The 18th time Jarasandha came with 23 aksauhinis. As a tactic,
Krishna fled, with Balarama. They climbed a very high hill of 88 miles.
Jarasandha failed to find Them and decided to trap and kill them by setting
fires around the mountain, going upwards. As the blaze spread more and more
upwards, Krishna and Balarama jumped from the top of the mountain down to the
ground, without being seen by Jarasandha. Jarasandha concluded that the two
brothers were burned to ashes and that there was no need of further fighting.
Thinking himself succesfull in his efforts he returned to his own kingdom.
2. Krishna, God exists
The argument of the
liberation of king Nrga
1. King Nrga gave many
cows in charity to many priests. Unfortunately one cow given to one priest
chanced to enter amongst the king's other cows. Not knowing this the king again
gave it in charity to another brahmana. The former master claimed it as his
own.
Thus there was arguing and
fighting between the 2 brahmanas. With great humility, the king offered each of
them 100.000 cows in exchange for the one cow that was causing the fight
between them. He prayed to them that he was their servant and that there had
been some mistake. Both disagreed with the king's proposal and left the palace
in anger. When the time came for the king to give up his body, the king was
taken before Yamaraja, the lord or judge of the deceased. Yamaraja send him to
the body of a great lizard. The lizard was once trapped in a well. Krishna
extended His left hand and got the lizard out. Immediately upon being touched
by Krishna's hand the soul gave up that body and appeared as a demigod. His
bodily complexion glittered like molten gold. He was decorated with fine
garments and costly ornaments. His helmet dazzling as the sunshine. He had
become enlightened. He prayed acknowledging Krishna as the best of the gods.
Then he went back to Godhead in the spiritual world.
2. God, Krishna exists.
The argument of
beautifying Kubja
1. On the way to the
wrestling match, in Mathura, Krishna saw a hunchbacked ugly woman carrying
sandalwood pulp to Kamsa. "Better give it to Me", Krishna told her.
Being captivated by Krishna's beauty, talking, smiling, glancing, dress a.o.
she gave it to Krishna. Krishna was pleased and pressed her feet with His toes,
captured her cheeks with His fingers and gave her a jerk in order to make her
straight. At once she looked like a beautiful straight girl.
2. Krishna is God, God
exists.
The argument of the great
demigods taking the dust of Krishna's lotus Feet on their heads
1. Every evening at about
five o'clock, Krishna returns from the cow pastures with His cowherd
boyfriends. At that time, great demigods like Brahma and Siva come down from
heaven to take the dust of Krishna's feet on their heads, in order to remove
the sorrow they feel in separation from the Lord. The various demigods stand on
all sides of Krishna like panegyrists, offering their music, singing and gifts
of tribute.
2. Krishna is the God of
all the gods.
3. Krishna, God exists.
The argument of the
activities of Dvivida Gorilla and Lord Balarama
1. To avenge the death of
Narakasura, the apemen Dvivida ravaged the land, setting fires that burned
cities, villages, mines and cowherd dwellings. This was to destroy Sri
Krishna's flourishing kingdom and the whole world. Once he tore up a number of
mountains and used them to devastate all the neighboring kingdoms. Another time
he entered the ocean and with the strength of 10.000 elephants, churned up its
water with his arms and thus submerged the coastal regions. He tore down trees.
Arrogantly he threw men and women into caves in a mountain valley and sealed
the caves shut with boulders. He polluted the women of respectable families.
Once he met Lord Balarama. Lord Balarama in anger hurled a rock at him but the
cunning ape dodged the rock. Uprooting a big oak tree with one hand, he rushed
toward Balarama and struck Him on the head with the tree trunk. But the Lord
remained as motionless as a mountain. Lord Balarama then struck Dvivida with
His club on his skull, Dvivida became brilliantly decorated by the outpour of
blood. Dvivida uprooted another tree, stripped it of leaves and struck the Lord
again. Now enraged even more, Lord Balarama shattered the tree into hundreds of
pieces, upon which Dvivida grabbed yet another tree and furiously hit the Lord
again. This tree, too, the Lord smashed into hundreds of pieces. Thus fighting
the Lord, who again and again demolished the trees He was attacked with,
Dvivida kept on uprooting trees from all sides until the forest was left
treeless. The angry ape then released a rain of stones upon Lord Balarama, but
the wielder of the club easily pulverized them all. This most powerful of
ape-man now beat his fists against the Lord's body. The Lord then hammered a
blow upon Dvivida's collarbone, crushing it and killed him. The ape collapsed,
vomiting blood.
2. Balarama, Krishna, God
exists
The argument of Paundraka,
the false God
1. The ruler of Karusa,
foolishly thinking "I am the Supreme Lord", sent a crazy message
through a messenger, to the Lord: which stated "I am God". Childish
men had flattered and convinced him "You are the Supreme Lord and Master
of the universe, who have now descended to the earth". The messenger also
had to tell Krishna "Therefore give up Your false name and personal
symbols, club and discus and come to me for shelter. If you do not, then you
must give me battle". The members of the assembly laughed loudly when they
heard his vain boasting. The Personality of Godhead told the messenger to relay
a message to his master "You fool, I will indeed let loose, hurl, throw,
abandon the weapons, personal symbols (club and discus) you boast of in this
way. When you lie dead, o fool, your body covered by vultures herons and other
birds of prey, you will become the shelter of dogs, who will eat your body with
great pleasure". Lord Krishna then mounted His chariot and went to the
battlefield. Paundraka led 5 aksauhini's. The battlefield was soon strewn with
the dismembered chariots, animals and humans that had been cut to pieces by the
Lord's disc weapon, club, sword and arrows. Lord Krishna then addressed
Paundraka: "O fool, now I shall make you renounce my name which you have
falsely assumed". Having thus derided Paundraka, Lord Krishna destroyed
his chariot with His sharp arrows. The Lord then cut off his head with the
sudarshana disc.
With His arrows Lord
Krishna similarly severed a companion king's head from his body sending it
flying into the king's city like a lotus flower thrown by the wind. When he
went off to the battle the king had promised his queens and citizens
"today I will bring the head of the Lord of Dvaraka". By constantly
meditating upon the Supreme Lord the envious Paundraka shattered all his
material bonds. Indeed, by imitating Lord Krishna's appearance he ultimately
became Krishna conscious and was promated to the spiritual world's planets
where he achieved a form similar to Krishna but as Krishna's servant.
The king's son resolved
"only by killing my father's murderer can I avenge his death". Thus
he began worshiping with a ritual which would invoke fire against one inimical
to brahmana's. Hearing that brahmana's offer obeisances to Krishna, the king's
son foolishly thought that since Krishna was greedy for respect from the
brahmana's that he had no respect for the brahmana's. The fire rising up out of
the altar pit, assumed the form of an extremely fearsome naked person. The
fiery creature's hair was like molton gold and his eyes emitted blazing hot
cinders. His face looked most frightful with its fangs and terrible arched and
furrowed brows. As he licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue, the
demon shook his flaming trident. On legs as palm trees, the monster raced
towards Dvaraka in the company of ghostly spirits, shaking the ground and
burning in all directions. To defeat the demon Krishna dispatched His disc
weapon. Sri Krishna playing the part of a king was enjoying as kings enjoy and
didn't want to be disturbed by such an insignificant matter as the attack of a
fiery demon. So Krishna simply ordered His disc weapon, who was waiting at His
side, to take the necessary steps. That Sudarshana, the disc weapon of the
Lord, blazed forth like millions of suns. Its effulgence blazed and Its heat
pained the fiery demon. Frustrated by the power of Lord Krishna's weapon, the
fiery creature, proceeded and created by black magic, retreated and burnt the
king's son and his priests to death. Lord Vishnu's disc also entered the city
in pursuit of the fiery demon and proceeded to burn the city to the ground.
After burning down the city Lord Krishna's sudarshana cakra returned to the
side of Sri Krishna, the Lord, whose actions are effortless.
2. Krishna, God exists
The argument of Balarama
subduing Yamuna river
1. Intoxicated with joy,
Lord Balarama sported. The Lord then summoned the Yamuna river, so that He
could play in her waters, but she disregarded His command, thinking He was
drunk. She was thinking, "if Balarama calls me, wanting to enjoy in my
water, then let Him come to me". This angered Balarama and He began
dragging the river with the tip of His plow. Lord Balarama said, "O sinful
one, disrespecting Me, you do not come when I call you but rather move only by
your own whim. Therefore with the tip of
My plow I will divide you
into a hundred streams while bringing you here". Thus scolded by the Lord,
the frightened rivergoddess Yamuna came and fell at the feet of Sri Balarama,
trembling. Thereupon Lord Balarama released the Yamuna, entered the water and
played in the water to His full satisfaction. When He came out goddess Laksmi,
sent by Varuna presented Him with blue garments, precious ornaments and a
brilliant necklace. Even today one can see how the Yamuna flows through the
many channels created when it was dragged by the unlimitedly powerful Lord
Balarama.
2. Balarama or Krishna or
God exists.
The argument of the
liberation of the demoniac son of the earth (Bhaumasura)
1. Bhauma had stolen
Indra's umbrella, the earrings belonging to Indra's mother and the demigods’
playground at the peak of the jewel Mandara mountain. Indra went to Lord
Krishna and informed Him of these misdeeds. Krishna went to Bhauma’s capital.
With His club the Lord broke through the rockwalls and ramparts. With His
arrows the weapons of the town were destroyed, with His disc the fire, water
and wind walls. With his sword the hard wire obstructions were cut away and
with the sound of His conchshell Krishna shattered the magic seals of the
fortress. This also woke up the 5 headed demon Mura who slept at the bottom of
the city's moat. The demon shone with the blinding terrible effulgence of 7
suns and was roaring from all his 5 mouths. This sound filled the earth and sky
until it reverberated against the very shell of the universe. Mura whirled his
trident and hurled it at Krishna. With 2 arrows Lord Krishna struck the flying
trident and broke it into 3 pieces and stuffed the demon’s mouth with five
arrows of various shapes as if his mouths were quivers. Mura then threw a club
at Krishna. As Mura's club sped towards Him, Krishna intercepted it with His
own and broke it into 1000's of pieces.
Mura then rushed at the
unconquerable Lord, who easily sliced off his heads with His disc weapon.
Krishna also scattered his limbs by the power of His Cakra. Ordered by
Bhaumasura, Mura's seven
sons came out of the fortress. The invincible Lord cut all their arrows,
swords, clubs, spears, lances and tridents into tiny pieces with His arrows.
The Lord severed the heads, thighs, arms, legs and armor of these fierce
warriors and gave them liberation. Then Bhauma, equipped with ten-thousand
hands, went out of the citadel with his army. Krishna decimated the enemy
troops with His arrows and struck down all the missiles and weapons the enemy
soldiers had thrown destroying each and every one of them with 3 colorfully
feathered arrows. No person in this world was capable of knowing such swiftness
in using weapons. Just by His glance Krishna destroyed the foreheads and other
limbs of the warriors. Meanwhile Garuda, Krishna's eagle carrier struck the
enemy's elephants with his wings, beaks and talons. The elephants fled back
into the city. Bhaumasura threw his spear at Garuda. The spear had previously
defeated Indra's thunderbolt but to Garuda it felt like a bunch of flowers. By
flapping his wings, Garuda dissipated Bhauma’s powers. The two powers merged so
that Bhauma could do nothing. Bhauma took up his trident, Siva’s invincible
weapon, to kill Lord Krishna but even before he could release it, the Lord
destroyed it and cut off his head with His razor-sharp cakra. Then Krishna
entered Bhauma's palace. He saw heavenly wealth that surpassed the treasures of
Indra. While conquering all over the world Bhaumasura had also captured 16.100
princesses, queens, unmarried daughters of demigods, sages and demons as well.
The streams of flowing nectar from Krishna’s beauty washed away the
contaminating clouds of dust on their bodies. These women became enchanted when
they saw that most excellent of all persons, Sri Krishna enters. In their minds
they accepted Him (who had been brought there by destiny) as their husband.
Krishna sent them in palanquins to Dvaraka together with great valuable
treasures. Back in Dvaraka Krishna, assuming a seperate form for each bride
duly married all the 16.100 princesses simultaneously each in her own palace.
Krishna's entire company of relatives (his mother Devaki a.o.) also appeared in
each and every house simultaneously.
2. Krishna, God exists
The argument of Krishna
conquering the Parijata flower from the demigods in heaven.
1. Once Narada muni
brought one Parijata (wish fulfilling) flower for Krishna's queen Rukmini.
Krishna's queen Satyabhama was slightly annoyed. Krishna promised Satyabhama,
"I will give you a whole tree of these flowers".
The Lord then went to the
abode of Indra, the demigod's king. There Indra and his wife worshiped Krishna
and His beloved consort Satyabhama. Then at the behest of Satyabhama, the Lord
uprooted the heavenly Parijata tree and put it on the back of Garuda. The
demigods objected but Krishna easily defeated Indra and all the other demigods.
Krishna brought the Parijata to His capital and planted the tree in
Satyabhama's private garden. Bees followed the tree all the way from heaven,
greedy for its fragrance and sweet sap.
2. Krishna defeated all
the demigods because He is the Supreme of all the gods.
3. God exists.
The argument of Krishna
fighting Banasura
1. Krishna's grandson,
Aniruddha had been imprisoned by Banasura. Krishna and His army came to set him
free. Lord Siva became the commander in chief of the army of his devotee
(Banasura). Krishna counteracted all of Siva’s weapons: Siva's hurricane weapon
with a mountain weapon: the hurricane came to a standstill. Siva's fire weapon
was nullified by water: by torrents of rain. Then when Siva was exasparated
Krishna released His yawning weapon. Siva felt fatigued, yawned and being too
tired stopped to fight. Now Banasura attacked Krishna. With his 1000 heads he
simultaneously worked 500 bows. Immediately, without any difficulty, Krishna
cut each of Banasura's bows into 2 pieces with His arrows. And to check
Banasura from going further Krishna killed his horses and shot his chariot to
pieces. Banasura returned to his city to recover. Lord Siva took to his last
resort: Sivajvara, which destroys by excessive temperature, 12 times hotter
then the sun's heat. This weapon made blazing fire appear in all directions
burning everything into ashes. Krishna released Narayanajvara, represented by
excessive cold. Gradually Sivajvaras temperature diminished. In the meantime
Banasura recovered from the setback. Krishna took His sharp-edged Sudarshana
disc which began to cut off the demon's 1000 arms (except four) one after
another just as a gardener trims the twigs of a tree with sharp cutters. When
Lord Siva saw that His devotee Banasura coud not be saved, he came to his
senses and personally came before Lord Krishna to pacify Him by praying and
glorifying Him as the Supreme.
2. Krishna is the ultimate
God, the highest of all Gods.
3.God exists.
The argument of the defeat
of the Kuru’s and dragging the capital city Hastinapura into the Ganges.
1. Krishna's son, Samba
abducted Laksmana, the daughter of Duryodhana. The family and relatives of
Duryodhana decided that "since Samba has touched this maiden already, he
must be the husband, for it would be improper to marry her to anyone else. To
show our bravery and his impropriety however, we should capture him but not
kill him". So they did. Balarama didn't want a quarrel between the two
families. Thus accompanied by brahmanas and family elders He went to the
capital of Duryodhana's family on His chariot and spoke "We tolerate that
you unjustly defeated Samba but you should immediately bring him forward and
give him back". He didn't complete this statement however because the
other family became furious, "You lowly people want to rise above this
royal family" they spoke and many more puffed up harsh words. And then
turned and went back to their city. The infallible Lord Balarama became filled
with rage: "Because they are puffed up due to their wealth and other
assets only physical punishment will pacify their pride. They are so
dull-headed, fond of quarrel and mischevious by nature that they have
repeatedly disrespected Me, although I am their wellwisher. Krishna who took
the Parijata wish fulfilling tree from the demigods is not fit to sit on the
royal throne? The goddess of fortune herself, ruler of the entire universe,
worships His feet. And the master of the goddess of fortune doesn't deserve the
paraphernalia of a mortal king? The dust of Krishna's lotus feet, which is the
source of holiness for all places of pilgrimage, is worshiped by all the great
demigods. Great demigods like Brahma and Siva and the goddess of fortune and I
are simply parts of His spiritual identity. Brahma is your creator. Laksmi
possesses more opulence then all the worlds put together”. Thus He took His
plow weapon which He increased in size and angrily dug up their entire capital
city with the tip of His plow and began to drag it, intending to cast the
entire city into the Ganges. When it was about to fall into the Ganges all the
families, placing Samba and Laksmana in front approached the Lord for shelter
joining their palms in supplication and praying. Glorifying and acknowledging
Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
2. God exists.
The argument of Krishna
and Balarama fighting Jarasandha
1. Jarasandha, the king of
Magadha wanted to take revenge after Krishna killed Kamsa. He besieged Mathura
with a huge army. He had the power of 10.000 maddened elephants. Krishna and
Balarama came out of Mathura with a smaller army. Krishna took up His Saranga
bow. The incessant flow of arrows shot by Krishna appeared as a whirlwind of
blazing fire killing all the elephants, horses, infantry soldiers, chariots and
drivers. The blood began to flow just like the waves of a river. Lord Balarama
began to fight with His club in such a heroic way that the river of blood
created by Krishna overflooded. All the soldiers of Jarasandha were killed and
he was the only one left alive. Persons of ordinary mind cannot estimate how
this could be possible, but when such activities are accepted as pastimes of
the Supreme Personality of Godhead under whose will everything is possible then
this can be understood. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is creating,
maintaining and dissolving the cosmic manifestation by His will only, so for
Him to create such a vast scene of devastation while fighting with an enemy is
not so wonderful. Jarasandha besieged the city of Mathura 17 times in the same
way, equiped with the same number of military phalanxes. Each time he was
defeated and all his soldiers were killed by Krishna.
Krishna thought, "I
will destroy Jarasandha's army which is a burden to the earth. Jarasandha
however should not be killed because he will enthusiatically bring another army
of demons for Me to annihilate". An aksauhini contains 21870 chariots, an
equal number of elephants, 65160 horses and 109350 soldiers, and the 1st time
Jarasandha came with 23 aksauhini's. In what manner did Krishna shoot arrows?
Although the “flowing of arrows” was in is a sequential order, all the actions
involved in shooting seemed simultaneous to the onlookers. It appeared that
Krishna was doing millions of actions at once. Thus the bow releasing arrows
against the enemy troops appeared like a fire brand, (a blazing piece of wood
appears like a circle of fire when whirled around). At the 18th attack
Jarasandha was assisted by a king, Kalayavan with 30 million soldiers. Krishna
won.
2. God exists.
The argument of greatness
and the demigods presents
1. Because many demons
attacked Mathura Krishna therefore decided to construct a formidable fort in
the midst of the sea in the bay of Dvaraka. This was planned and constructed by
Visvakarma the engineer among the demigods. He first of all constructed a very
strong wall covering 96 square miles. If huge planets can be floated in
weightlessness in outer space by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, the architectural construction of a fort within the sea was not a very
wonderful act. This city had regular planned roads and gardens filled with
desire trees. The city was also filled with many palaces and big gates. Almost
all the palaces were sky scrapers. In every house there were big pots of gold,
and silver. And grains were stocked in underground rooms. There were many
golden waterpots within the rooms. The rooms were all bedecked with jewels and
the floors were mosiac pavements of all kinds of jewels. The Visnu deity was
installed in each house. All the 33 million demigods came and presented their
respective gifts. The demigod Varuna presented a horse which could run at the
speed of mind. Indra presented the Parijata plant (wish fulfilling) and the
Sudharma assembly hall for meetings of the leaders.
Each demigod is entrusted
with a particular department of universal mangement. All the demigods took the
opportunity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's constructing a city to
present their respective gift making Dvaraka unique within the universe. None of
the demigods is independent of Krishna. Krishna is the Supreme master and all
others are servants. All the servants served Krishna when He was personally
present within the universe. When the city was constructed, Krishna transferred
all the inhabitants of Mathura in the middle of the night as the citizens of
Mathura slept, Krishna suddenly removed them from that city and placed them in
Dvaraka.
When they awoke they were
all amazed to find themselves sitting in palaces made of gold.
2. God exists
The argument of the
Supreme musician
1. When Krishna, Balarama
and the cowherd boys call the cows by fluteplaying by name "Oh Kalindi,
Ganges, Sarasvati!” Then rivers such as the Kalindi (Yamuna), Ganges, Sarasvati
attain consciousness, thinking "oh, what good fortune we have! Krishna is
calling us in order to bathe and dive in our waters. Let us break our banks
with strong currents and flow towards Him". Stunned in ecstasy, their arms
tremble out of love and they eagerly wait for the wind to bring them the dust
of Krishna's lotus feet, which was carried to them by a favorable breeze. The
creepers of the forest weep abundant tears in the form of streams of honey and
bow low with their branches and vines. Their filaments stand erect out of
ecstatic love. The clouds sprinkled fine particles of ice, which were just like
tiny flowers. The cloud made an umbrella from its own shadow to relieve Krishna
from the scorching heat of the sun. Hearing Krishna's flutesong the demigods
bow down their necks and minds. They are incapable of comprehending the real
identity of the musical scales, they become completely bewildered by the sweet
sound flute song. Attracted by the sound of Krishna's flute, the demigods come
from their abodes and remain all day in the sky watching Krishna in great
bliss. When Krishna returns to Vraja in the evening, the demigods also return
to their celestial abodes, but not before descending to earth to worship the
lotus feet of Krishna in order to obtain His mercy.
Krishna's flutes have 8
tunes or melodies. The following are the effects
1st tune: the demigods
feel enchanted with ecstatic rapture
2nd melody: the Yamuna
flows upwards
3rd melody: the Moon
becomes standstill
4th melody: Vraja's divine
cows ran to Krishna and then stand motionless hearing it with joyful tears in
their eyes.
5th melody: makes the
gopis shudder with delight and makes them run to Him for rasa-lila
6th melody: autumn fully
sets in: trees are enriched with foliage, blossoms and fruits, Mountains get
melted.
7th note: all the 6
seasons fully blossom with their splendor at one time and wind softly blows
with the perfumes of blossoms of flowers
8th note: takes the name
of Radharani and makes Her see Krishna everywhere.
The cows, bulls, forest
animals become stunned and cannot swallow the grass they chew. The sound of the
flute steals their minds and stops the functioning of their senses so that they
appear as if asleep. The chewed grass remains in their mouths without falling
to the ground. As their emotions become even stronger they become completely
immobilized and their breathing almost stops. They look like painted pictures
or statues.
Krishna's both hands were
placed on the shoulders of the gopis yet at the same time He was playing His
flute. The
Moon along with the
luminaries felt amazed and became standstill.
2. God exists
The argument of liberating
residents of hell
1. Krishna went to hell to
get the son of Sandipani muni, his teacher. Krishna blew His conchshell at the
entrance gate. By the appearance of Krishna the missiles and machines of
torture became blunted and crushed. The Asipatra was shorn of its sword-like
leaves. all the naraka's ceased to be boiling hot, ice cold and painful in so
many ways. All the men consigned to hell became liberated as their sins
perished at the sight of the destroyer of darkness, and they attained the
immutable position. They got into 1000's vimana's (airplane). They got
liberated due to the conchshell sound and recollecting Acyuta, the infallible
God. The Lord of the death, Yama became very angry, being stopped in his
service of the universe and ordered: "go and withold Him, seize Him and
bring Him here". But Yamaraja's servants were defeated. Yama himself
came....Citragupta, Yamaraja's scribe got 8 arrows in his face...Balarama
caught Yama's danda (rod of punishment and staff of kingly power) and was about
to hurl it back when Brahma
hurriedly came in between.
Brahma pacified Him with prayers "no one is equal to You, the creator,
protector, supporter of the universe. You carry Visnu who carries me. Brahma
prayed to Krishna and asked "take pity on Yamaraja, he didn't know You
came.”
2. Krishna is the Supreme
of all the gods. Godhead exists.
The argument of the
supreme dancer
1. The Rasa-lila is prize
jewel within the treasury of all His pastimes. Krishna wanted to enjoy and witness
the gopi's voices, beauty, fragrance, tenderness, cleverness, dancing, music
and wanted the gopi's to experience His. The Rasa-lila was for Krishna’s and
the gopi’s satisfaction, but both parties wanted to please the other. Such was
the degree of Krishna's prema. He is atma-rama but He was thinking of enjoying
with them this exchange of services. When Krishna desired to have this
festival, the moon, to serve, rose and was the stimulator and illuminator of
the pleasure pastimes.
Krishna danced with 3
billion gopis. How was this possible in the limited forest area on the bank of
the Yamuna. It is definitely possible because the Supreme Personality of
Godhead and His energies are both unlimitedly powerful. Even a piece of land as
small as a sesame seed can expand into a vast area full of unlimited private
pleasure groves, replete with fragrant flower beds, betel nuts, sandalwood
paste, perfumes, cool drinkingwater, flower garlands etc. to enact such a dance
festival. When the pastimes were finished, the Lord's spiritual energy again
withdrew everything.
2. God, Krishna exists
The argument of the
rasa-lila
1. Sri Krishna manifested
and expanded 3 billion forms (of Himself which were all like Himself) to dance
with 3 billion cowherdgirl dancers.
How many instruments are
sweetly playing.
How many tunes, rhythms,
songs and dances are made.
How many gestures Their
limbs make, causing Their bangles and anklebells to jingle.
How wonderful is the
dancing of Radha and Krishna.
The parrots (suka-sari)
dance, sitting on the branches of the trees.
The pigeons and their
wives are dancing and singing. Brahma dances with Savitri while
Goosepimples stand on
their limbs. Siva is dancing on His bull together with His spouse Parvati.
The earth dances with
Kurma (Her pirot) under Her saying “bravo, bravo”.
Govardhana Hill dances in
ecstasy. Yamuna makes her waves dance along and the huge Makara-fishes also
dance.
The animals, trees, vines,
the whole world dances along.
2. Such singing and music,
and dancing was unprecedented.
3. Krishna is God.
The argument of Sri Sri
Radha Krishna's divine body
1. Srimati Radharani and
Sri Krishna’s bodies defeat the luster of jeweled mirrors and reflect the multicolored
fresh buds, flowers and leaves of the forest of Vrndavana. A joyful whirlwind
puts up an umbrella with a net of flower pollen, from which nectarean honey
drops ooze. The soft breeze becomes like a weaver, making a multicolored canopy
of flower-pollen here and there as your shelter from the sun, and the bees help
him (the wind) holding the cloth.
Krishna's splendid lips
eclipse the glory of the blossoming bandhujiva flower. How can Krishna's teeth
be described? The splendid red pomegranate seeds are certainly not their equal.
How deep is the ocean of sweetness of Radharani’s lotus face. Krishna and
Radharani dwarf the beautiful pastimes of the God of gods, Narayan and the
goddess of fortune. Krishna is the abode of smiles, smiles revealing the glistening
pearl of His teeth, whose splendor illuminates the circle of the directions.
Krishna's fingertips are splendid with nails delightful like Kamadeva's arrows.
Krishna is an ocean filled with the jewels of sweet songs.
The splendor of Krishna’s
face shames the splendor of lotus and the spotless full moon. It could not even
glance at Indra and Saci. It found Brahma and Gayatri devoid of excellence and
annihilated the splendor of Siva and Parvati.
The house of Madana,
Cupid, the god of love bows its head in inferiority to Krishna’s home.
The white conch, kunda
flower, camphor and the silver-white mountain bow down to Balarama’s beautiful
bright complexion.
Krishna’s teeth sparkle
like pearls.
With the splendor of His
beauty Krishna makes Kamadeva, Rati, Siva, Gauri and lila burn with envy.
Krishna’s appearance mocks
the splendor of a dark cloud and glistening lightning.
Krishna’s splendid dark
limbs condemn the glory of black anjana.
Krishna’s virtues and
talents embarrass Siva and His beauty makes Lord Narayana revile the beauty of
His own transcendental form.
Krishna’s handsome and
gentle smiles and laughter are like splendid and pure moonlight.
By glimpsing even a
fraction of a drop of the ocean of Krishna’s transcendental handsomeness what
person will not become enchanted and filled with desire.
Krishna is an ocean of the
nectar of intense transcendental love.
People who see His face,
spit at the moon.
Krishna’s fingernails are
like moving circles of light.
With Lord Krishna’s
blessing all the plants became transformed into beautiful girls and joined the
gopis in enjoying pastime with Lord Krishna, the master of Vrindavana.
Bathing in the penumbra
(effulgence) cast by only a minute fraction of the luster of Krishna's body,
all beings in
Vrindavana have attained
their own elegance.
The land, caves, forest
bowers, golden houses mountain in Vrindavana have been modeled after His form.
All the lakes have
attained the form of His deep navel.
The black snakes of
Vrindavan are manifestations of the fine black bodily hairs that grow above His
navel.
The bejeweled desire trees
are extensions of His munificence.
The fine hairs of His
body, standing on end, are the benevolent preceptors for all kadamba flowers.
All animate and inanimate
creatures in Vrindavan are simply reflections of the beauty of Sri Krishna’s
form and different bodily limbs.
His garments eclipse the
land of gold.
He can be compared only to
Himself.
The splendor of His
toenails defeats the beauty of the moon and the lotus.
His nose is decorated with
great pearls.
His cheeks are splendid
with jewel earrings.
He is glorious with jewel
necklaces.
His handsome arms
decorated with jewel bracelets, armlets and rings are flooded with waves of
splendor.
He is decorated with hosts
of flowers.
He is more glorious than
dark monsoon clouds.
He is flooded with the
splendor of cintamani jewel anklets, fulfilling all desires.
His eyes are always filled
with festivals of happiness.
He pleases His associated
with many wonderful joking words.
His lotus hands are
attractive, like the morning sun.
Krishna’s fingernails are
like a line of full moons.
Krishna’s teeth reduce the
diamonds’ gems’ pearls’ pride in their own glory.
Krishna’s eyes are like
moving moonstone globes studded with 2 moving eyebrows.
Krishna’s two cheeks are
like two mirrors.
Krishna’s handsomeness
rebukes sapphires.
Krishna’s charming
delicateness suppresses the fame of blossoming flowers.
Krishna is worshiped by
all glorious youthfulness.
By the spotless nature of
Krishna’s glories the oceans took on the nature of the milk ocean, night took
the qualities of the moonlight and the dark parts of the earth became
svetadvipa.
His brilliance conquered
all. Having defeated the sun and moon it went searching in all directions.
Krishna’s youthful beauty
eclipses the luster of lightning.
His beautiful face
eclipses the splendor of the moon.
His bodily luster
chastises the beauty of the dark monsoon clouds.
His beautiful yellow
garments make the beauty of lightning appear insignificant.
His eyes chastise the
glory of the rainbow.
His splendid feet rebuke
the lotus flower for their great pride.
His teeth chastise the
jasmine flower for being too proud of their beauty.
His pleasing and
charmingly sweet neck blunts the power of the conchshell’s auspicious beauty.
His sidelong glance is the
superlative of playfulness.
His heart is the dancing
arena of the most intense transcendental bliss.
He is like a nectarian
ocean of mercy.
His beautiful hair
inspires awe in the most splendid swarm of restless bussing bees.
He brings intense eternal
bliss to the devotees’ heart.
His smile is filled with
the nectar of ever-fresh loving sentiments.
His bodily luster robs the
monsoon clouds of their splendor.
His charming beauty
removes Cupid’s pride whose swaying ornaments appear to dance.
He is the supreme master
of jubilant dancing.
He burns to ashes the
sufferings of the devotees.
His words are like a
blazing forest-fire of puns and jokes.
His form is eternally youthful.
His beautiful
transcendental form is glorified by the community of blue lotus flowers.
His eyebrows eclipse the
beauty of two creepers moving in the breeze.
His bodily luster is more
splendid is more splendid than a blazing fire.
His lotus nails remove the
pride of the splendid full moon.
His two arms more than
trample the pride of exquisite, perfectly shaped sapphire bolts.
His chest totally destroys
the vanity of an emerald door.
His two thighs goad the
pride of emerald banana trees. Hundred thousand billion full moons of the sarad
season remain embarrassed in the face of the exquisite sweetness of His
beautiful face.
The softness of His two
feet cause all praise of succulent new leaves to fall to pieces.
The construction of His
delicious bodily limbs bestow modesty and well-being to all symmetrical beauty,
most pleasing to the eyes.
His body steals away the
luster of a new blue lotus flower, just ready to blossom, lending its radiance
to sapphires.
His feet are continually
emanating the sweetest fragrance.
They are infinitely
boundlessly beautiful and incomparably soft. They put to shame by their dawn
like pinkish color, the combined elegance of the total aggregate of all red
lotus flowers.
His tender and delicate
body is so attractive as though fashioned from a bouquet of blue lotuses,
perfumed with fresh musk, the luster of which is like cream.
The flowers of the forest,
all in full bloom, are the personified form of His laughter.
The sweetly scented buds
of the jasmine flower, surrounded by black bumblebees infatuated by their
fragrance are blinded by the radiance of His teeth.
The fortunate bud flowers
have attained some of the exquisite beauty and grace of His brilliant forehead.
The tail feathers of the
playful peacock are the faint image of His hair.
The splendor of Cupid’s
bowstring’s bow has lost heart after seeing the ornaments decorating His ears.
The resplendence of His
chest has lent it’s eminence to gold.
His excellent thighs, able
to excite Cupid himself, are mirrored in the trunks of banana trees, shining
with liquid beauty.
The land-lilies have
attained their appearance through association with His lotus feet.
Flocks of swans,
gracefully moving through the water with dexterous ease, see His gait as their
guru.
The sweet songs of the
young cuckoos in the spring are the echo of His enchanting words.
The wag-tails, flitting
and dancing from one lotus flower to the next, have learned their movement from
the corners of His eyes dance within the lake of His gracious lotus face.
The waters of Yamuna are
tears of joy produced from loving ecstasies, flowing from His eyes and mixing
with the collyrium (kajjol) that decorates them.
Mother Ganga is the
outward manifestation of His pure and peaceful heart.
The lakes adorning this
lovely land of Vrindavan are the condensed form of His perspiration.
The multitudes of gleaming
gunja berries have received their splendor form the luster of His body.
Saffron and lotus flowers
have attained their fragrance through association with His body.
The radiance of His body
humbles the pride of Mount Meru crowned with lightning bolts who worship His
bodily brilliance as the source of their own splendor.
Bestow modesty and
well-being to all symmetrical beauty, most pleasing to the eyes.
His body steals away the
luster of a new blue lotus flower, just ready to blossom, lending its radiance
to sapphires.
His feet are continually
emanating the sweetest fragrance.
They are infinitely
boundlessly beautiful and incomparably soft. They put to shame by their dawn
like pinkish color, the combined elegance of the total aggregate of all red
lotus flowers.
His tender and delicate
body is so attractive as though fashioned from a bouquet of blue lotuses,
perfumed with fresh musk, the luster of which is like cream.
The flowers of the forest,
all in full bloom, are the personified form of His laughter.
The sweetly scented buds
of the jasmine flower, surrounded by black bumblebees infatuated by their
fragrance are blinded by the radiance of His teeth.
The fortunate bud flowers
have attained some of the exquisite beauty and grace of His brilliant forehead.
Even a small fraction of
the splendor of Krishna’s face makes Lord Brahma’s creation of the radiant moon
in the sky completely futile.
The curling locks of hair
of Srimati Radharani make the tilaka decorations drawn in musk useless and
redundant.
Her eyes are so beautiful
that they make the two lotus flowers on Her ears wilt by comparison.
The waves of the beauty of
Her splendid smile crushed Krishna’s necklace into dust.
When Krishna’s foot hits a
flower, the flower blooms untimely.
Upon seeing Krishna’s
beauty, even cows, birds, animals and trees in the forest are stunned in
jubilation.
Sri Radha is so beautiful
that She eclipses the beauty of the young restless girls of the Heavenly
planets, making them seem like corpses.
Vrndavana’s lotus flowers
are the mere reflections or shadows of Radha’s face.
Wherever Krishna placed
His lotus feet, the enthusiastic soil of Vrndavana manifested one of Her own
heart’s lotuses. When the cuckoo birds hear Srimati Radharani’s voice they flee
into the forest out of shame. The vines become stunned seeing the beauty of her
throat, the conchshells flee into the ocean.
Radha’s jewel-like teeth
emanate bright white rays pervading the whole multicolored universe by an
undifferentiated white effulgence.
Radha and Krishna’s
beautiful forms make even cupid cry of despair and make the Moon-beams hide in
shame.
How wonderful is Krishna’s
form. What a wonderful cloud this is!
In the cloud in the sky
the restless lightning strike shines beautifully but on the body of this cloud
there is a beautiful steady lightning (Krishna’s yellow garments)
2. God exists.
The argument of the
greatest godess
1. When She sees Radha’s
beauty Laksmi, the wife of Visnu or Narayana, criticizes her own beautiful
form. When she consider Radha’s cleverness and virtues, Parvati, the wife of
Siva becomes ashamed.
2. The God of the Goddess
Radha is Krishna
3. Krishna is God, God
exists
The argument of Krishna's
birth
1. Krishna entered the
heart of his father Vasudeva, from there He went to the heart of Devaki. Then
He went to the area of the womb, in His original eternal youthful form. There
was no need of umbilical cords etc. After some time He made His original
humanlike spiritual form visible outside His parents.
2. God exists.
The argument of killing
Putana
1. Putana was a gigantic
demoness 12 miles in height. Her teeth were as large as ploughshares; her
nostrils were deep as mountain caves. Her scattered hair was the color of
copper. She took the form of a lovely human nurse, but she had put deadly
poison on her breasts. Krishna was few months old; still He sucked the poison,
the milk and her life air, and gave her liberation as one of His mothers or
nurses in the spiritual world.
2. Krishna is God. God
exists
The argument of the
deliverance of the Yamala-Arjuna trees
1. Krishna was a crawling
baby when once His mother bound Him with a strong rope to a wooden mortar.
Krishna kept on crawling and by the mortar two mighty deep-rooted yamala-arjuna
trees were uprooted and fell down. These two trees were as strong as Arjuna;
not even 1000 hands could uproot them. Krishna had also given supernatural
strength to the rope and mortar. Two brilliantly shining demigods, the souls of
the trees, came out. They were freed from a curse, by Krishna's mercy and
touch. They were cursed by Narada muni to become trees for 100 years but then
would see Krishna. It was a boon in the disguise of a curse. Then they
glorified Krishna as the one ultimate God above all the demigods. Demigods
exist and these uperior beings know and realize the spiritual world and its
King, God.
2. God, Krishna exists.
The argument of the
marriage of Laksmana and Krishna
1. To marry Laksmana the
aspirant had to hit with an arrow the eye of a turning fish at the ceiling of
the palace while looking at the reflection of it in a bucket of water. The fish
was covered. Many warriors couldn't even lift the bow. Then many couldn't
string the bow. Arjuna the partial incarnation of the king of the demigods,
Indra, touched the fish with his arrow but not the eye, Krishna's arrow pierced
the fish's eye.
2. There is a superior to
Indra the king of the demigods. That is Krishna, the king of all the kings and
the king of the demigods.
3. God exists.
The argument of the fight
with Jambavan
1. Krishna fought for 28
days and nights with Jambavan. At that time Jambavan was the strongest living
entity. Being beaten up, Jambavan felt very tired. To mitigate the pains of the
body of Jambavan Krishna began to lovingly strike His hand all over the body of
Jambavan. Jambavan at once felt relieved from the fatigue and wounds of the
great fight. He wondered "Who is this?" Then he could understand that
this was the Supreme Personality of Godhead because Krishna was pleased by his
service of fighting. And he could not be defeated by anyone else then the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
2. God exists.
The argument of the marriage
of Satya by Krishna
1. The prince desiring to
marry princess Satya had to bind 7 ferocious bulls with long sharp horns. No
human on the earth at that time could bind these wild bulls, but for these
bulls Krishna it was like playthings, like small kiddies of goats.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
marriage of Rukmini
1. Krishna kidnapped
Rukmini, the most beautiful princess in the world. As a lion takes away a lamb
or deer from the flocks or groups of dogs Krishna defeated the assembly of the
most powerful kings and princes on earth like Sisupala, Jarasandha who were
like dogs trying to oppose the progressive march of a lion. She had written a
letter to Krishna to please deliver her from the forced marriage to Sisupala,
arranged by Rukmini's brother Rukma.
2. God exists.
The argument of Krishna
lifting Govardhana hill
1. Krishna stopped the
worship of Indra, the king of the demigods and director of the clouds. Indra
sent devastating rainfall as thick as pillars and sharp as arrows, pouring
water incessantly, Along with great storms, hailstones, thunder and lightning.
The land of Vraja was filled with water. The clouds could cover the entire
earth with a single vast ocean. Krishna picked up the king of the mountains,
Govardhana, which was touching the clouds, using it as a great umbrella and put
it on the little finger of His left hand. Govardhana hill was so high that its
peaks touched the moon and the sungod’s horses could eat the durvagrass at its
summit.
Krishna was then 7 years
old. He held the hill for 7 days. Krishna held the mountain without any
difficulty, just like a child holding a mushroom.
When Krishna was preparing
to lift Govardhana hill a partial expansion of Yoga maya, samhariki,
temporarily removed all the rain from the sky so that as Krishna ran very
swiftly from the porch of His house to the mountain, neither His turban nor
other garments became wet. The cowherd community included many 1000's of cows,
calves and bulls. Govardhana was only 3 miles across to fit this all under.
Govardhana Hill, who was in ecstasy being touched by Krishna's hands, expanded
his form to 32 miles. Also being touched by Krishna's hand, it acquired
inconceivable power and felt the 100's of deadly thunderbolts thrown upon it by
angry Indra, to be offerings of soft fragrance flowers and at times was not
even aware that the thunderbolts were striking. When Krishna lifted Govardhana,
the mountain extended beyond all the devastation clouds. The deer, wild hogs
and other animals and birds standing on the hill's flanks climbed up to
Govardhana's peak, and thus even they didn't experience the slightes distress.
Another wonder: Krishna stood directly facing everyone eventhough the
vrajavasis stood all around Krishna and by the nectar of the beauty and sweetness
of Krishna and their association everyone forgot about eating, drinking and
sleeping for 7 days. By the Supreme Lord, the Lord’s Sudarsana cakra which can
be effulgent and hot as 1000’s of suns the 7 days continuous rain water
immediately dried up as it fell to the ground.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
delivering of Salva
1. Salva had an aircraft
resembling the present day UFO's (unidentified flying objects) or flying
saucers.
Sometimes many airplanes
would appear to be in the sky and sometimes there were apparently none: it had
become invisible. Sometimes the airplane was visible on the ground, sometimes
flying in the sky or resting on the peak of a hill or floating on the water.
The peculiar airplane flew in the sky like a whirling fire brand or -stick.
Krishna struck Salva with
His club on his chest. Salva vomited blood and became invisible by his mystic
power. Then he created an illusory father of Krishna and beheaded it. With a
crashing blow from Krishna's club, Salva's wonderful airplane burst into pieces
and fell into the sea. The Lord took up His wonderful disc, shining like the
brilliant sun and cut off Salva’s head. The Sudarshana Cakra rotates fastly, it
is vested with 1000’s of beams like fire emitting flames.
2. God exists.
The argument of Akrura
seeing the spiritual world in the Yamuna.
1. Akrura brought Krishna
and Balarama in his chariot to Mathura for a wrestling match. On the way they
took bath in the Yamuna. First Krishna and Balarama took bath. Then Akrura,
while Krishna and Balarama were back in the chariot. Akrura suddenly saw
Krishna and Balarama within the water. Coming out of the water, he saw Them on
the chariot. Then he went back to the yamuna. This time he saw not only Krishna
and Balarama but many of the demigods, all standing before the Lord in His
Narayana feature with 4 hands who was lying down on a couch of Sesa naga His
snake bed. Sesa had 1000's of hoods. The Lord was smiling very beautifully. He
was pleasing to all and looking towards everyone. His body possessed dazzling
beauty and was decorated with extraordinarily beautiful clothes and jewels. The
transcendental Supreme Personality of Godhead was worshiped served and prayed
to by His eternal associates. While Akrura offered His prayers, His Lordship
disappeared from the water. Akrura got out of the water wonderstruck. Krishna
asked wether he had seen something wonderful.
Akrura said, "My dear
Lord all wonders are in Your universal form. When I have seen You, what
wonderful things I have not seen. There cannot be anything more wonderful then
Your transcendental form".
2. Krishna is God, God
exists
The argument of the
liberation of Kesi
1. The demon Kesi assumed
the form of a terrible horse. His tail was wheeling in the sky like a big
cloud. His legs were strong, forceful and hard as stone. Kesi’s whinning caused
the three worlds to tremble and his wide open rolling eyes burned the whole
universe Kesi tried to trample Krishna. Krishna moved around him dexterously.
Then He threw him away a hundred yards just as Garuda throws a big snake. Then
Kesi rushed toward Krishna again, with the mouth open. Krishna pushed His hand
within his mouth. Krishna's hand felt to him like a hot iron rod. His teeth
fell out, Krishna's hand inflated and Kesi suffocated. The demigods were amazed
and out their great appreciation they offered Krishna thanks by showering
flowers.
2. God exists.
The argument of astrology
proving Krishna as God
1. Garga muni spoke
Krishna's past and future. "Krishna appears as an incarnation in every of
the four millenniums (yuga). He assumes the colors white, red, blackish and
yellow or black. Now He has appeared in His full form as the source of all
avataras. He is Syama, dark not black Krishna's transcendental body radiates a
splendid beautiful effulgence which is aKrishnam, not black, brighter than a
mound of blue sapphires.
2. Krishna is God. God
exists
The argument of the
Liberation of Vyomasura
1. This "demon who
flies in the sky" stole one by one, Krishna's friends, during their
pastimes. Krishna caught hold of him as a lion catches hold of a lamb. The
demon tried to expand himself big like a hill to escape arrest but Krishna
didn't allow him to get out of His clutches. He was immediately thrown on the
ground and killed.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
fruitvendor getting her fruit basket refilled with jewels and gold.
1. Krishna took some
grains and went to barter as if He needed some fruits. The infallible is full
in every respect and He Himself provides fruits for everyone. Yet He desired
some fruits. While Krishna was going to the fruitvendor most of the grains He
held fell. The woman selling fruits became overcome with affection for Krishna
and filled Krishna’s hands with all the fruits she had. Krishna somehow managed
to hold them all in His small hand by the influence of His potency of majestic
opulence and went back to his home. In return, the aborigine woman received all
types of wealth including the treasure of love of God. She returned to her
place and when she brought down the basket from her head she found it full of
gems and gold. After this life she became a maid to Mother Yashoda for
eternity.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
deliverance of the calf demon.
1. One day while Balarama
and Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, along with their playmates
were tending the calves on the bank of river Yamuna another demon arrived
desiring to kill Them. He had assumed the form of a calf and entered among the
groups of the other calves. The Lord, the infallible, who never falls or fails,
grasped the hind legs and tail of Vatsasura and whirled the demon around very
severely until he was dead and then threw him in a tree which then fell down.
The trees' fruits were within easy reach of Krishna's friends. In the upper
planetary system, all the demigods were pleased, and therefore they showered
flowers on the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
blessing of the Brahmana Sudama vipra
1. Sudama brahmana
(priest) was very, very poor. One day he visited his old school friend Sri
Krishna in His city with 16.000 palaces. Krishna treated His brahmana friend
Sudama as if God had come on earth, to His city. When Sudama went back to his
home, Krishna had given his home family and native city such opulence as cannot
even be imagined by the king of heaven. Big palaces, nice parks, beautiful
clothes…
2. God exists
The argument of the
breaking the cart and freeing the cart demon
1. Krishna had been put to
sleep under a cart during an outdoor festival. A heavy demon entered the cart
so the wheels sank in the earth; Krishna's short baby legs could now reach and
kick the very large cart. It would have taken 10 men at least to lift this
cart. The cart flew high up in the air and crashed to pieces. The demon's soul
freed from karma by Krishna's purifying association went back to the spiritual
world.
2. Krishna is God, God
exists.
The argument of the
prayers by the demigods to Krishna in the womb.
1. They welcomed and
glorified Krishna. “You also appear in our minds; Your body is not material,
Your qualities manifest from a person possessing spiritual nature. It is You
who have these qualities. There must be some person to manifest those
qualities, for matter alone cannot do that. It is by the agency of the
spiritual energy that these qualities manifest, not by the agency of
matter".
2. Demigods know all the
material energies in the universe. They even bestow them as magical mystical
powers
for the demons. And they
knew Krishna and His activities are beyond matter; transcendental. They said:
"You are
beyond us"
3. God, Krishna exists.
The argument of the
killing of Trnavartasura
1. Krishna was one year
old when a demon came who was as a strong whirlwind and carried Krishna into
the sky. Krishna thought: "the Vrajavasis can lift me a little, now I can
go higher. I want to play in the sky and fulfill the desires of the celestial
ladies to see My beauty". Vrindavana was overcast with dense darkness from
the dust storm created by Trnavarta’s whirlwind Krishna grasped the demon by
his throat and choked him. The demon thought of Krishna as wonderful: he
couldn't bear Him nor cast Him aside. The demon fell down with his back on a
slab of stone. Krishna was unhurt remaining on his chest.
2. God, Krishna exists
The argument of the
deliverance of Bakasura
1. Bakasura had assumed
such a huge duck-like body that it was taller than the peak of Mt. Kailasa. The
upper part of his sharp beak pierceed the heavenly planets. At once, as he
swallowed Krishna, he seemed to intend to devour all other living entities on
earth and heaven. Although, passing through the saliva filled throat of that
demon, Krishna's clothing and ornaments had not become the least sullied.
Krishna who was the father of Lord Brahma (the demigod creator of the universe)
but who was acting as the son of a cowherd man became like fire, burning the
root of the demon's throat. The demon immediately disgorged Him and then
attacked Krishna again with his sharp beak. Krishna with His arms captured the
demon by the two halves of its beak and very easily bifurcated him as a child
splits a blade of grass. At that time the celestial denizens of the higher
planetary systems showered flowers upon Krishna. They also congratulated Him by
sounding celestial kettle drums and conchshells and by offering prayers.
2. God exists.
The argument of liberation
for Aghasura, the serpent demon.
1. The demigods were
afraid of being killed by this demon. He was 8 miles in length. His lower lip
rested on the earth and his upper lip touched the clouds. His tongue resembled
a wide road. His breath was like a blazing fire and his eyes blazed like fire.
The serpent's teeth were like high mountain peaks.
Krishna killed Aghasura by
expanding His body within the demon's throat. His breath was giving off the bad
smell of burning flesh because of all the animals he had eaten. Krishna entered
the mouth of Aghasura. The demigods hidden behind the clouds exclaimed
"alas, alas" out of fear. They knew His powers but the nature of
affection is to sometimes lose one's power of discrimination. The demon
suffocated, his life air and soul being trapped in his body with no outlet,
finally burst out through the hole atop his head and passed to and attained the
Lord's abode to serve Him eternally. Then the demigods showered flowers, the
celestial dancing girls began to dance, celestial singers sang etc. An infinity
of festivals of glorification of Krishna was going on all throughout the
universe.
2. God or Krishna exists
The argument of the
stealing of the cowherd-boys and calves by Lord Brahma
1. Lord Brahma, the
creator of the universe and foremost of the demigods was so deluded by the
material energy that he wanted to test whether Krishna was the Supreme
Personality of Godhead and above him (Brahma). Krishna's all fulfilling desire
potency and pastime potency fulfilled Krishna's wish. They said "Oh Lord,
if you want some obstacle during this picnic for some amusement then we will go
and bring Brahma the head of all the demigods". The celestial residents
watched in astonishment at how Krishna and His friends were picnicking, herding
calves and playing in the forest. Brahma stole Krishna's friends and calves and
put them to sleep in a cave. This was all done by Krishna's spiritual energy.
Krishna recreated all His friends and calves. Then He transformed these to
Visnu forms. Lord Brahma was completely bewildered. And convinced that Krishna
was God Brahma prayed: "Gunja berries earrings accent the beauty of Your
face, flowers adorn Your head". Brahma's description reveals the
superiority of the gunja berries of Vraja to the precious jewels of Vaikuntha's
Narayana, the Lord, king of the material universes. It is like a king who is
superior or rather in his home and palace pastimes then in the government
buildings. Brahma continued: "Your avataras, incarnations such as
sankarsana actually have counted the number of atoms on the earth, the
snowflakes and even the particles of sunlight yet even such a personality as
sankarsana, who has been continuously chanting Krishna's glories since time
immemorial, can not come to an end of enumerating those glories.
"Nara" means living entities and "ayana" means shelter. You
are the ultimate shelter of all living entities. Though You are here and seem
to be localized and therefore limited You hold all the universes and the
spiritual world within You and are therefore unlimited. You exist at all times
in all places but by the covering of Your spiritual potency You are sometimes visible
and sometimes invisible. And by You spiritual potency you are sometimes in this
form and sometimes in another form. How is it possible to satisfy
simultaneously all Your devotees? Your inconceivable energy perfectly carries
out the work of presenting
different pastimes to Your
various devotees at the suitable time. You assume forms and relationships
similar to those found in the material world, but Your relationships are not
false or temporary like those of material fathers and sons, material husband
and wife, material lovers, material friends and material masters and servants.
Your forms and relationships are completely transcendental and eternally
existing. Though Your pastimes are eternal and transcendental, they appear
similar to material activities. Thinking that is was not proper for my master
Krishna, who is the most exalted Lord of the Lords, to hold a stick and to be
decorated with gunja berries, mineral colors, peacock feathers and other simple
ornaments and enjoy pastimes with cowherd boys and girls and cowherd family
members, I foolishly committed an offense. O Supreme Personality of Godhead, as
long as the universe exists and as long as the sun shines, I will offer my
obeisances to You. To benefit the living entities in the material world Krishna
appears by His causeless and inconceivable mercy to be somewhat like an
ordinary conditioned soul and covers His supreme majesty. He is thus directly
perceived by the material senses. In ordinary circumstances He is never
perceived by the material senses.
- Brahma could have never caused such illusion
over Krishna's associates on his own. Brahma stole some other forms of boys
created by the external energy. Brahma wanted to see more of Krishna's power.
Brahma thought: "will Krishna show another pastime or search and find the
cows or pray to me to get them back or will He be bewildered".
Krishna's spiritual energy
hid the real boys and calves and Krishna's material energy produced exact
illusory replicas for Brahma to steal. Krishna took the form of all the missing
calves and boys. As the source of all, Krishna is the original form of all
forms. But now the boys and calves were Himself, the Krishna category, not His
energies.
For a moment of Brahma and
one year on earth, Krishna acted as everyone, performing different pastimes.
When Brahma returned to see the fun he saw the group of boys and calves he had
put asleep and another group engaged in their pastimes with Krishna. He
thought, "Who is the real one or is there only one; when I look away from
one Krishna transposes them". Then all the cowherd boys and calves
transformed into Narayana forms. This is Krishna's expansion as the majestic
Lord of all beings. And Brahma saw that all beings from Brahma to the blade of
grass were worshipping these Narayana-forms by e.g. singing and dancing. All
these Narayana forms were surrounded by His opulence’s and the elements of the
creation. Then the puzzled astonished Brahma saw the wealth of sweet Vrindavan
again and Krishna was playing as a cowherd boy. Yet Brahma now understood that
Krishna was the master of the whole creation and that he was simply His
insignificant servant. Demigods never touch the earth but when Lord Brahma
understood that the Absolute Truth the highest spirituality, the root cause of
everything was standing before him in His divine eternal humanlike form as a
cowherd boy in Vraja in whose image he was made, he quickly jumped off the back
of his swan carrier. Because Brahma's four heads were facing in four
directions, to make his obeisances completely by touching the Lord's feet, he
had to fall on the ground and raise himself four times. He bathed Krishna's
lotus feet with a profuse outpouring of tears. Lord Brahma remained on the
ground at Krishna's feet for a long time due to being overwhelmed by intense
bliss.
2. God exists.
The argument of Krishna
and the sages, simultaneously in the palace of king Bahulasva and the house of
the brahmana Srutadeva.
1. Srutadeva was a great
devotee of Krishna. Bahulasva was a good devotee of Krishna. Krishna one day
desired to visit them with Narada, Vamadeva, Atri, Vyasadeva, Sukadeva gosvami,
Parshuram, Asita, Aruni, Brhaspati, Kanva, Maitreya, Cyavana and others.
Srutadeva and Bahulasva simultaneously invited them. To please both of them the
Lord and the sages expanded to go to the two. Simultaneously each one, the
brahmana and the king thought Krishna and His entourage had only come to him.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
liberation of the demon Dhenuka, the ass-demon
1. Dhenuka had falsely
taken proprietorship over an orchard with delicious fruits. Balarama took him
by the hind-legs and twirled him around till he died.
2. Dhenuka was stronger
then any mortal human, still Balarama was stronger then Dhenuka.
3. Above humans there are
higher beings, divine beings, (demi)gods.
4. The hierarchy of divine
beings ends with the Supreme powerful, the king of all divine beings, God. (see
the first argument on motion). There must be a first Supreme God, an ultimate
substance as one can't progress walking on a hill of fine sand.
5. God exists
The argument of Krishna
chastising the serpent Kaliya
1. The serpent Kaliya
poisoned an 8 miles wide lake of a branch of the Ganges, the Yamuna. Birds
flying over the lake and trees at the banks of the lake died by the fumes. The
water especially close to Kaliya was boiling hot and reddish yellow color.
Krishna's friends died drinking the water. Krishna revived them. Kaliya had
1000 hoods and was several meters. Krishna jumped in the lake creating huge waves
400 hands high. Krishna played in the water producing wonderful musical sounds
simply by splashing the water with His hands and arms. Krishna said to Kaliya
after remaining gripped in his coils for one hour "listen Kaliya, you have
shown me enough of your strength. Now I will show you a little of My
prowess". Kaliya had to let go of Krishna because he felt pained by the
expanding body of the Lord. Kaliya failed to bite the Lord because Krishna
continually moved in the opposite direction as the serpent. The gems on
Kaliya's hoods became brilliantly shining at the very touch of Krishna.
Krishna's lotus feet became red like copper from touching the numerous jewels
upon the heads of Kaliya. While Krishna was dancing the demigods worshipped
Krishna by showers of flowers, musical accompaniment and singing. Krishna had a
dance party with His girlfriends on Kaliya's hoods: blood streamed from
Kaliya's mouths and nostrils. He was danced and trampled into submission by the
purifying touch of Krishna's lotus feet, Kaliya's offenses were neutralized.
Kaliya remembered or realized he was fighting an opponent who was 1000's of
times stronger then his arch-rival Garuda. He thought “This person therefore
must be the Supreme Lord. This is the person my wives previously described as
being approachable by bhakti. Taking the position of spiritual master, He
placed His feet on my head. Now I will take shelter of Him”. Krishna spoke to
Kaliya's wives, who were praying to release Kaliya: "I have diagnosed
Kaliya's disease. To wipe out the last traces of the disease I must stomp on
his head 7 or 8 times more. You should permit this”. Kaliya's wives pleaded:
"We fear that if you give our husband this strong medicine of punishment,
which is some more mercy to purify him, he may die. He is just about to leave
his body”. Krishna: "What does it matter if he gives up his snake body?
What can he do with this body? It is better that he gives up this snake body
and gets a spiritual body as my devotee”. Kaliya's wives replied: "If we
beautiful women become widow we will be forced to marry with another sinful
snake. Since Kaliya is now a vaisnava, he has become the object of our
affection and our life and soul”. Krishna: "Then take your husband".
Krishna took away the upper cloths (covering the breasts) of the chaste wives
of Kaliya, who were praying to Krishna. He joined these clothes and making a
rope put it into the nostrils of Kaliya and sat on its hood and like a chained
riding horse made him move. He held the rope by His left hand and His flute
with His right hand, putting it to his mouth and blowing it.
2. The killing of all
these mighty asuras was not possible by the great gods like Brahma and Siva
etc. even by using their prowess and mighty weapons. It was done at ease by Sri
Krishna.
3. God exists
The argument of Krishna in
many places
1. In a picnic in the
forest Krishna sat in the center encircled by lines of 1000's of friends. Due
to love all the cowherd boys wanted to face Krishna. Krishna fulfilled their
desire by employing His energy that fulfills everyone's desire and made His
face and limbs appear in all directions at once. Thus each boy thought "I
am sitting in front directly facing Krishna. But the other boys sit at a
distance with their backs or sides to Krishna"
When they began to enjoy
their feast and find particular milkproducts most delicious, each one of them
put it into the mouth of Sri Krishna, without getting up from their respective
seat. So close by they remained to Him.
2. Krishna is God, God
exists
The argument of the
liberation of Aristrasura
1. Once a demon entered
Vrindavana in the form of a big bull. His body touched the clouds and the earth
was shaking as in an earth quake. When Aristasura playfully shook his head,
Lord Siva became frightened and hid his bull, Nandi, in a cave of mount
Mandara. He attacked Krishna with his horns fast and powerful as the
thunderbolt of Indra. Krishna first took it by its horns and threw it back 10
meter. Then He broke its horns. Krishna kicked the bull as one squeeze a wet
cloth till it was oozing out blood from its mouth and passing urine and
excrement and left its body. The demigods from heaven showered flowers upon
Krishna.
2. Krishna is God, God
exists
The argument of the
deliverance of Lord Siva from the demon Vrka
1. Vrakasura had worshiped
Lord Siva by cutting the flesh from his body and offering this into the fire.
When he was about to cut off his head Siva came out of the fire and gave the
benediction that as soon as he would touch anyone's head he would be killed at
once. In this way he wanted to become immortal killing everyone including
death. Vrkasura first of all wanted to kill Siva so to take away Gauri, Siva's
wife for his personal enjoyment. Siva fled and went all over the universe.
Finally Siva went in the direction of Visnuloka. Visnu appeared as a brahmacari
before Vrkasura and Siva. The brahmacari was dressed as a follower of Siva and
was very effulgent and attractive.
Visnu as a brahmacari
asked Vrkasura "how can you believe Lord Siva, he is the leader of ghosts
and hobgoblins. But, if you have faith, why you don't make an experiment by
putting your hand on your own head? If the benediction proves false then you
can immediately kill this liar, Lord Siva, so that in the future he will not dare
to give out false benedictions".
By Visnu's sweet words and
appearance and by the expansion of Visnu's superior illusory energy the demon
became bewildered and forgot the power of Lord Siva and his benediction. He put
his hand on his own head. His head cracked and he immediately died.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
swallowing of the forest fire
1. At another time there
was a forest fire with fierce flames put by the followers of Pralambha, to
revenge the death of Pralambha. But they themselves were burnt to death by the
fire. As soon as Krishna desired to drink the forest fire His power or energy
of destruction (samhara-sakti) extinguished and destroyed the forest fire and
divine nectar (prema-rasa) flowed there, which Sri Krishna delightfully drank .
2. God exists.
The argument of swallowing
the forest fire
1. At another forest fire
Krishna was very thirsty. Therefore the forest fire, being afraid and incapable
of going against the will of Krishna turned into a very cool and tasty drink.
Krishna drank that.
2. Krishna, God exists
The liberation of Balvala
1. This was a gigantic
person like a great mountain. When he came flying in the sky there appeared a
great hailstorm caused by him; the whole sky was covered with dust. And the atmosphere
became surcharged with a filthy smell and it showered torrents of urine with
excrement and other dirt. His hairs appeared reddish like copper, his mouth
dangerously fearful and his body colored black as carbon. Balarama dragged him
down from the sky with His plow and angrily smashed the demon's head with His
club. His forehead was fractured and he fell to the ground dead.
2. God exists.
The argument of the
liberation of Sisupala
1. Sisupala was a mighty
demoniac king, unconquerable by humans and demigods. Krishna tolerated 99
insults and offenses to Himself. Then Krishna beheaded him with His Sudarshana
cakra, His remote central sharp-edged flying turning disc.
2. God exists.
The argument of Krishna,
the Supreme Absolute Truth, releasing of Nanda Maharaja from the clutches of
Varuna.
1. One of the servants of
Varuna, the demigod presiding over all the waters, captured Nanda Maharaja,
Krishna's pastime father, who was bathing. He brought him to Varuna's capital.
Krishna went there. Varuna glorified Krishna as the Supreme Deity.
Varuna: "Though I
possess all varieties of jewels until now I have not obtained such a jewel as
You". One of my foolish servants didn't know that one can enter the water
before sunrise after an especially short ekadasi. The offense of my servants is
also mine. Then he showed Nanda seated on the jeweled throne, offered by Varuna
to worship Nanda Maharaj. Nanda maharaj was astonished to see the fabulous
opulence of Varuna
2. Varuna is one of the 33
leaders of 33 million demigods (each leader has 1 million subjects). As a
minister in a state knows who is the king or the president, Varuna knows who is
God.
3. God, Krishna, exists.
The argument of showing
heaven
1. When Nanda maharaj was
brought back by Krishna he once later spoke with his friends. The cowherd man
spoke to him "You have concluded that Krishna is God by directly hearing
Varuna praising Him. The cowherd man asked Krishna " let us become
liberated and residents of Vaikuntha". Krishna showed His own attractively
charming spiritual planet, the best planet of the spiritual world or Vaikuntha
(means the place without anxiety), Krishnaloka. Then Krishna revealed the
spiritual effulgence of the spiritual planets, which is unlimited,
all-pervading, non-material, far beyond the material world.
2. God exists
The argument of Arjuna
a.o. winning the battle of Kurukshetra by taking shelter of Krishna
1. In the Mahabharata war
Arjuna and his brothers' army was qualitatively and quantitatively inferior
then Duryodhana and his brothers’ army.
2. Krishna was advising
Arjuna and his brothers and therefore 640 million people, including the burden
on the earth, got liberated and removed.
3. God exists.
The argument of Krishna
saving king Parikshit in the womb of his mother
1. Lord Krishna, with His
club and Sudarshana-cakra in His hands entered the womb of Pariksit's mother
and saved Pariksit's body which was almost destroyed by the fiery weapon
(brahmastra) released by Asvatthama. He also protected the limbs of Parikshit
Maharaja's mother.
2. The brahmastra is the
greatest weapon. The demigods can’t counteract it by their weapons.
3. Krishna is God, God
exists
The argument of the
liberation of Dantavakra
1. Dantavakra was so angry
that he came rushing to Krishna with only a club. The earth was shaking. He
struck Krishna but Krishna was unaffected. Krishna struck Dantavakra on his
chest so his heart split up. The soul of Dantavakra came out of his body and
merged into Krishna's body. Killing such a great demoniac hero was not possible
for any demigod or human being.
2. Krishna, God exists.
The argument of the
liberation of Vidura, the brother of Dantavakra
1. Krishna's sudarshana
cakra cut off Vidura's head. Krishna is the only one God and all others are His
subordinates.
2. Krishna, God exists.
The argument of the
testing of the sages
1. The sage Bhrgu was sent
to test the principal lords in the universe. The best was: “who had the most
goodness.” First he went to Brahma, his father. He didn't pay any respect
either obeisances or prayer. Brahma nearly cursed Bhrgu muni. Siva was Bhrgu’s
brother. Siva got up when Bhrgu came to him and Siva wanted to embrace him.
Bhrgu said "No, you smear your body with ashes, you are impure". Siva
took up his trident but Durgadevi saved the situation. Finally Bhrgu went to
Visnu or Narayana. Visnu was lying on a bed of flowers and the goddess of
fortune was massaging His feet. Bhrgu put his feet on the chest of Visnu. But
Visnu is so great, so magnanimous that He got up (not taking any offense also
because Bhrgu was a brahmana) and offered His respects to the brahmana and
spoke: "My chest is as heard as a thunderbolt and your feet soft as a
lotus flower. I hope you didn't feel pain touching my chest. It is a great
fortune that you came. Excuse Me that I didn't get up immediately when you
came. Let me massage your feet to relieve you of your pain. My chest is now
sanctified.
2. According to the sages,
Visnu or Krishna is the Highest of all the Gods, the God of the demigods.
3. God exists.
The argument of the
deliverance of Kamsa
1. Kamsa occupied many
kingdoms and made alliances with all the other kings such as the demon
Pralambha, demon Baka, demon Canura, demon Trnavarta, demon Aghasura, demon
Mustika, demon Arista, demon Dvivida, demon Putana, demon Kesi, demon
Dhenukasura. In this way Kamsa became the most powerful king on the earth.
Even the demigods, headed
by Indra, couldn’t defeat Kamsa in battle. Kamsa defeated Varuna. Once Indra
withheld the rain. By the strength of His sword, Kamsa conquered the clouds and
forced them to rain profusely.
One day Kamsa organized a
wrestling match and invited Krishna and Balarama. They were then merely boys.
On the way Krishna deheaded a demoniac washerman by striking him with the upper
portion of His hand. He broke a bow in a sanctified arena for demigod
sacrifice. A bow which no one could even lift. He killed a huge mad elephant,
Kuvalyapida, by catching hold of its trunk and pulling it down, jumped on its
back and broke its back and killed the caretaker also. Krishna left with an
ivory tusk on His shoulder. Then Krishna and Balarama combated wrestlers, who
were huge men as solid as stone, the strongest wrestlers on earth. Then Krishna
caught the 2 hands of Canura, one of the wrestlers, and began to wheel him
around till he lost his life. Mustika another one was struck by Balarama with
great force; So that the wrestler trembled vomited blood and gave up his vital
force. Wrestler Sala was kicked by Krishna and his head cracked.
Then Krishna jumped to
Kamsa's throne. Kamsa was wheeling his sword but Krishna knocked his crown from
his head, dragged him down to the wrestling arena and with the strokes of His
fist Kamsa lost his vital force.
Kamsa's soul went back to the
spiritual world. He had been his whole life thinking of the Supreme Personality
of Godhead as his enemy. Balarama, with the tusk of the elephant Kuvalyapida,
killed all the 8 brothers of Kamsa.
The demigods including
Siva and Brahma showered flowers, they were beating on drums and played music,
sang and danced.
2. Krishna is God, God
exists.
The argument of Krishna
filling bellies even there was not enough to eat.
1. One day in the forest
Krishna's friends were very hungry. That day they had taken no food from home,
because they wanted to live on the foods of the forests. Actually they wanted
Krishna and Balarama to eat. Krishna said: "go tho the wives of the
brahmana's overthere". The food that was brought by the brahmana's was
inadequate to feed all the cowherd boys. But the Almighty Krishna caused all of
their bellies to be completely filled.
2. Miracles happen,
miraclemakers exists above ordinary humans.
3. The hierarchy of divine
beings ends with the Supreme mystic, God (see argument 1) there must be a first
ground or intelligence giving and directing all the magic.
4. God exists.
The argument of the
retrieving of Devaki's sons who were killed by Kamsa
1. The 6 sons of devaki
(before the birth of Krishna and Balarama) were killed directly after birth.
Krishna and Balarama went to one planet Sutala loka situated downwards in this
universe. They brought these 6 conditioned souls back to Devaki, who gave them
her breastmilk, from breasts suckled before by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
This all was only possible by inconceivable potencies. These 6 souls had been
demigods before but were cursed. Now they became so purified by touching Devaki
that they awakened their original identities and went back to the spiritual
world.
2. Only God can give
liberation
3. Krishna is God. God
exists.
The argument of Lord
Balarama slaying the demon Pralambha.
1. Pralambhasura assumed
the form of a cowherd boy who on that day had remained home with particular
duties to perform. No ordinary mortal could equal him in power. Krishna's
eternal expansion, Balarama, Krishna's eternal brother, killed him.
While everyone was
playing, Pralambha carried away Balarama by flying into the heavens and
displayed his actual form. He had a huge body resembling a cloud flashing with
lightning. His terrifying face was with blazing eyes, fiery hair and terrible
teeth, reaching toward his brows. Balarama's body first became so heavy that
Pralambha had to slow down. Then Balarama's powerful fist cracked the demon's head,
which cracked open. The demon vomitted blood and lost all consciousness. Then
with a great noise he fell lifeless on the ground. The demigods showered flower
garlands upon Balarama and praised this excellence of His deeds. The soul of
Pralambha entered Balarama and then back to the spiritual world.
2. God, Krishna exists
The argument of blowing
out the forest fire
1. One day Krishna and His
friends were herding cows and calves in a forest and got surrounded by a forest
fire, a form assumed by a follower of Kaliya or Kamsa. Krishna, the Supreme
mystic blowed out all the flames of the blazing fire as a burning lamp is put
off by blowing out air through the mouth
2. Krishna is God, God
exists.
The argument of the song
of Krishna's flute
1. By Krishna's flute
playing the birds, cows and bees are so enchanted that they abandon chewing
their food and to listen to it, with joyful tears in their eyes.
The calves stopped sucking
the udders of their mothers. The milk falls from their open mouths and they
stand as if stunned. Birds with unblinking eyes behold Sri Krishna. Clouds
appear over His head to allay the suffering of the hot sun. The mountains get
melted at the alluring sound. Krishna skillfully blended His flute song with
the lovely sounds of Vrindavana's chirping birds, buzzing bees, waterfalls.
The forest became happy,
blooming with lotuses. The trees pouring out their honey seem to be weeping in
bliss. The devotees shed tears of joy and experience horripilation. The
peacocks surround Krishna in a circle and dance madly in tune with the rhythm
of His melody and gentle animals such as deer and doves greatly relish
Krishna's transcendental performance and to get a good view they flock to the
peaks of the hills. As they watch the breath taking program, they became
stunned in ecstasy. The does worship Krishna with their affectionate glances.
Because of their affection
for Krishna, the bucks are encouraged by seeing their wives attracted to Him
and thus consider their household lives fortunate. The demigods and the
demigoddesses become mad after Krishna. The cows and calves have raised their
ears like cups to hear the sound of Krishna's flute. Some birds keep their eyes
closed, observe silence and remain motionless. They had become stunned and ecstatic
and cling to the branches to avoid falling off the trees. Trees are transformed
in ecstasy and begin to sprout new leaves out of ecstasy. The sweet vibrations
of Krishna's flute which agitate the whole universe arise from Krishna alone,
not from Visnu, Brahma, Siva or Indra. It is impossible for anyone else to
produce such enchanting music. Some rivers exhibit whirlpools. Some rivers stop
flowing towards the ocean. The excess water swells into standing, motionless
waves embracing the lotus feet of Krishna and holding on to Them offerings of
lotus flowers.
When the moving living
entities hear the flute sound they became motionless. The non-moving trees
adapted the qualities of moving living entities and trembled in ecstasy.
The flowers lost their
colors and cried tears of honey. The voices of the birds were choked and
altered. The vines ‘sprouts formed goose pimples. All the moving and non-moving
creatures fainted.
By Krishna’s flute playing
the mountains covered with perspiration (melted and flowed in all directions).
Thirsty birds and deer eagerly approach this fluid but became stunned after
hearing the flute song and are unable to drink it. The water in the lakes is
stoned (i.e. became like stone) and Krishna's flute sound causes the swan to
become stunned also, as if their feet were firmly bound in this water.
Krishna’s flute-playing
rebukes the cooing of Brahma’s swancarrier. By Krishna’s flute sound honey
oozes from all the trees of Vrndavana. The waters of the streams become stunned
and solid. The rocks become soft and melt and the mountains no longer standing
still, tremble and walk about. The cows are stunned with bliss and sprinkle the
flowers with great flowing waves of milk. Maharaja Ananta Sesa, the carrier of
the planets, whirled around. It blocked the movements of the rain clouds. The
demons are either tunned, agitated or frightened. Overcome with ecstasy as he
listens with 8 ears to Krishna’s flute music, Brahma rolls about on the back of
his swan.
2 God exists
The next set of
arguments proof that Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is God
The argument of the
demigods visiting Nimai
1. One day the demigods
entered Saci's bedroom. They took Nimai from Saci's lap and placed Him on a
jeweled throne. After bathing and worshiping Nimai they circumambulated Him and
offered obeisances. The sound of gongs, conch-shells and other musical
instruments and the singing of the holy names filled the room. The demigods all
chanted "All glories to the Lord of the universe. All glories to the Supreme
maintainer O Visvambhara we fall at Your lotus feet and beg You "please
bestow upon us the rare treasure of Vraja-rasa". Sacidevi picked up Nimai
and told Him to go to His father's room in order to sleep peacefully. The
demigods walked behind Nimai with folded hands. The Lord addressed them "O
demigods, hanker for the glorious, love-filled pastimes of
Radha-Gopinatha". Then Nimai cried and chanted "Radha! Radha!
Govinda! Kalindi! Yamuna! Vrindavana! and danced. Hearing this, the demigods
also began wailing and singing along joyfully.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The arguments of the
statements of the demigods
1. Before Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's birth there was an announcement, "The time of the Lord's
appearance in the womb of Sacidevi has come". The demigods came down and
stood before Sacidevi praying: "All glories to the infallible Lord who is
eternal, unlimited and one without a second. All glories to the Lord who is
eternal bliss personified. The Supreme Lord is transcendental to the 3 modes of
material nature. He is the paramour lover of Radha. All glories to the Lord of
the innumerable Vaikuntha planets. All glories to the darling son of Nanda
Maharaja. In the kali-age He manifests from the womb of Sacidevi in order to
enjoy His transcendental pastimes in this world. The Lord descends to give
Himself to everyone without discrimination".
2 God exists
The argument of the sages
1 Damodara Pandit asked
Murari Gupta
"Why did the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna leave His cloud-blue color and assume a
golden colour? Why did He remove His dress and activities as a gallant lover to
adopt the dress and activities of a sannyasi".
Murari answered:
"Narada muni once became greatly distressed by the suffering of humanity
in the kali age. He began travelling throughout the universe giving out the
holy names of Krishna. Being too attached to material existence, people of the
kali age refused to accept the holy name. Then Narada thought to himself
"I must bring the Supreme Lord Krishna to the earth" and went to
Dvaraka, in the spiritual world Narada asked Krishna to descend. Krishna said:
"In the age of kali I will manifest Myself as devotee of Myself to caste
happiness relished by My pure devotees and I will give out the bliss of prema-bhakti
to everyone in the world.
The beauty of My golden
form will defeat the beauty of Mount Sumeru". While absorbed in this
ecstasy, Lord Krishna suddenly showed His form as Sri Gauranga Mahaprabhu. This
was the first time in this yuga that Lord Krishna revealed the transcendental
form of Lord Gauranga, the beautiful golden Lord. He spoke: "Although over
the ages, many branches of religion have appeared in the world, I will teach
pure love of Godhead to unite all people". When Narada left Dvaraka, he
reflected "Oh, what unparalleled beauty have I just seen. His
compassionate eyes appeared reddish like the rising sun. Oh, what a profuse
expression of nectar I have seen.
I saw the sweetest smile
ever on Gaura's beautiful lotus face. He is superior to all the Lord's previous
incarnations.
Before today, I have never
seen such a reservoir of love. He is the essence of all incarnations.”
2 God exists
The argument of astrology
proving Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu as God
1. At Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's birth the astrologer Nilambara Cakravarti was able to detect that
the boy would be the maintainer of the universe, that he would be wiser then
Brhaspati the spiritual teacher of the demigods, that He was Narayana, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead and that He woudl establish faith in God all
over the world.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
statement of Advaita Acarya (who is Lord Mahavisnu and Lord Sadasiva combined)
1. Advaita acarya's mother
once had a dream in which Lord Siva foresaw the age of kali. He became filled
with compassion and went to the shore of the ocean of causes, the origin of the
material universe. Mahavisnu lies there. Lord Siva beseeched Lord Mahavisnu for
His merciful descent by performing austerities for 700 years. Lord Mahavisnu
appeared and spoke "My dear Lord why you try to please Me with difficult
austerities? You and I are one!" Lord Sadasiva replied "my dear Lord,
unless You empower Me to save mankind how can I do it". Lord Mahavisnu embraced
Lord Sadasiva and by Their shared compassion they took one form - Sri Advaita
acarya. Once the king of that area sent his son with Advaita (he was about 8
years old) to the temple of Durga. Advaita refused to bow down to Durga and the
prince became disturbed and called for Advaita's father Kuvera. Advaita told
His father politely: "As the Cakora bird can only live on moonlight, I can
only worship Lord Krishna, the Supreme of all the gods". Just then, the
Durga deity on the temple altar burst into pieces and the goddess came out of
it illuminating all directions. A voice filled the room proclaiming "The
husband will never bow down to the wife". In this way Durga indicated that
the boy Advaita was none other then Her husband, Lord Siva. Advaita acarya glorified
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna and
acted as His servant. Lord Siva's only master is Sri Krishna. One night Advaita
took His mother to a high mountain. All of India's holy river in personified
form appeared before Advaita, who was effulgent in His divine four-armed form
of Maha- Visnu. They offered their prayers to Advaita with the reverberation of
conchshells. The rivers showered His mother with their divine waters. Once, a
voice in the sky sounded: "This is God Himself. Nobody is more learned
then Him". At the marriage of Advaita acarya one brahmana spoke "This
woman is Yogamaya incarnate and Advaita acarya is God Himself. How could anyone
ever conceive of a better match?
Advaita showed to
Gauridasa pandita His four-armed form and later also a six-armed form.
2 God exists
The argument of divine
voice from the sky
1. One day while sitting
in His home, Visvambhara said "What shall I do, where shall I go, How will
I fix My mind on Krishna?"
Suddenly a divine voice
announced from the sky "Listen Visvambhara, You Yourself are God. You have
come to this world to give Your mercy by teaching love of Godhead. By doing
Hari-nama-sankirtana You will establish religion in this world. Do not lament.
The people of Kali will be delivered by receiving Your mercy. Your love will
remove the sufferings of everyone. Now stop lamenting and start Your sankirtana
movement.
2. Visvambhara, Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists
The argument of the
revelation to Murari Gupta
1. Gaurahari, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu said to Murari "Listen to what the Veda's say about Me, in the
Svetasvatara Upanishads
(3.19): "The omnipotent Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material
hands or legs. Yet He runs swiftly to receive offerings. He has no material
eyes but still He sees everything. He knows everything, but no one knows Him.
Realized brahmanas say that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead".
Then Murari requested
"My Lord, I want to see Your Lordship's form as Lord Rama". Within a
second Murari saw Lord Ramachandra, Sitadevi, Laksmana, Bharata and Shatrughana
stood around the Lord. Gaurasundara pacified Murari, "Actually Murari, You
are none other then Hanuman and I am the same Lord Rama".
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the divine
body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
1. The moon of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's face shames the nectar Moon of this world. His splendor
robs gold of its beauty and chastises lightning. One wonders “Is this a flood
of nectar flowing from the Moon of His face”. His pearl necklace is splendid as
a line of stars. The wealth of His eyes leaves the devotee always unsatiated.
His curved eyebrows defeat Kamadeva's unstrung bow, or is this a line of bumble
bees motionless from having drunk the nectar they desired from these lotus
eyes. If a stationary flash of lightning were decorated with stars, two bubbles
of nectar placed beneath it, and the whole thing placed within a lotus flower
it would be defeated by Sri Krishna Caitanya Mahaprabhu's splendid nose. The
rain of sweetness from His smile makes the devotee's heart thirst. The Lord's
thighs uproot the pride of golden banana trees.
2 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument that Sri
Nityananda is God
1. At a festival of
honoring Lord Sri Nityananda, He was placed on a celestial throne and bathed
with scented Ganges water. Some sang sweet songs. Someone brought new clothes,
smeared His body with sandalwood paste and placed a flower garland around His
neck.
One devotee held an
umbrella over His head. The Lord then told one of His servants “I would like to
wear a garland of kadamba flowers”. “But it is not the season for kadamba” the
servant replied. The Lord pointed to a tree and said “go to that tree and surely
you will find kadamba flowers”. The servant went to the Jamusia tree indicated
and, to his surprise, found that kadamba flowers were blooming there.
2.God exists
The argument of revelation
Lord Nityananda and His
followers were on naga (town to town) sankirtan chanting dancing from village
to village. Suddenly, those who were extremely fortunate saw that Mahaprabhu
Gauracandra was dancing in between Lord Nityananda and Lord Advaita. At that
time Mahaprabhu Gauracandra had gone to Jagannatha Puri, 100’s Km south. Seeing
this, the demigods cheered “jaya, jaya”
2 God exists.
The argument by absence
When Lord Sri Gauracandra
left Navadvipa the Gange’s waves stopped dancing.
The Deities became very
gloomy.
The Trees did not bloom.
The flowers lost their
scent.
The bumblebees stopped
sucking honey by not sitting on the flowers.
The cuckoos stopped
cooing.
The peacocks stopped
dancing.
The parrots began crying
and would not fly.
The cows stopped grazing.
The animals stopped
preying.
All pleasure left from the
minds of the inhabitants of Navadvipa. Not a word could be heard, only the
pitiful sound of crying.
They cried so bitterly
that the earth became muddy with their tears.
They practically lost
their lives due to separation from Him.
2 God exists
The argument of reviving
the dead
1. The son of Srivasa who
had been ill expired. The Supreme Lord Gaurahari by His inconceivable potency
empowered the dead boy to speak about the real truth of human life. In this way
all the family members were able to forget their misery. Lord Gaurahari
lovingly told Srivasa “Henceforth, Nityananda and I will be your two sons”.
2. God exists
The argument of revelation
1. Mahaprabhu bestowed His
mercy upon a yavana tailor who lived by the side of Srivasa’s house and used to
stitch clothes for Srivasa. The Lord revealed His fourhanded Narayana form to
the tailor, who began to dance uttering “I have seen, I have seen”.
2. God exists
The arguments of the
Lord’s birth
1. All six seasons manifested
simultaneously at the time of the Lord's appearance. Gauranga's golden baby
body was a condensed form of luscious nectar. Gaura's face shone with the
soothing glow of hundreds of moons. His smile resembled a blossoming lotus
flower. His shoulders were as powerful as an elephant's. The soles of his feet
were marked with: a flag, goad, camara, chariot, lightning bolt, umbrella,
swastika, jambu fruit and a triangle surrounded by waterpots.
Millions of Cupids fled in
shame upon beholding the beauty of His lotus face. His reddish-eyes flooded
with joy and love. His bodily effulgence was so intense that one couldn't look
at Him.
2 God exists
The argument of the
knowledge of Sri Nityananda
1. In Srivasa Thakura's
courtyard, Lord Caitanya revealed to Nityananda prabhu His 6 armed form which
held a bow and arrow, a flute, a staff of renunciation and a waterpot.
Sri Caitanya mahaprabhu is
Krishna (flute), and Rama (bow and arrow), in another form
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
Mahabhava-prakasa (revealing all His forms)
1. Many of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's confidential associates would gather regularly in Srivasa
Thakura's home and worship Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu on a special seat known as
the seat of Visnu. On one occasion Mahaprabhu revealed His full divinity: His
identity with the various incarnations of Godhead. That He is Krishna and the
incarnations are His expansions. Also they were given the vision of
Mahaprabhu’s universal form (as in Bhagvad gita chapter 11 Krishna showed how
the universe was within Him or an extension of Him).
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the hand
and feet marks
1. Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's hands and feet had the marks of Narayana, the Supreme Personality
of Godhead such as
*flag, implanted to assure
His devotees that they will be continually without fear and always victorious
*lotus, marked to assure
the devotees that they will worship Him in happiness
*discus (cakra) stands
there as a sign that the devotees will be protected.
*elephant-goad, placed
there to signify the Lord's subjugation and control of the devotee's mind
*grain of barley signifies
that the devotees will gain fame
*thunderbolt (vajra)
stands for the destruction of mountains of sins
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of inducing
lions, tigers, elephants and monkeys to sing God's names in their respective
tongues.
1. When Mahaprabhu
travelled through the dense forest jungle of Jhada-khanda He made all the
animals chant and dance together on the holy names of Krishna
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama
Rama Hare Hare
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
expansions during the Ratha yatra
1. At the annual
Ratha-Yatra car festival of Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu divided
the thousands of devotees into seven parties. In each group their chanting was
of Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare/ Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare, accompanied with many musical instruments and dancing in
ecstasy. Suddenly His devotees saw Lord Caitanya simultaneously appear in the
seven different chanting parties, gracefully dancing and chanting through the 7
crowds.
2 God exists
The argument of His
revelation to Maharaja Prataprudra
1. After the annual
Ratha-Yatra festival for Lord Jagannatha, the king of the area came to meet Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Mahaprabhu was so pleased with him that He displayed some
of His divine opulences to the king revealing His identity as God.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of
Mahaprabhu's revelation of Himself as Radha-Krishna
1. After a spiritual
discussion with His devotee Ramananda Raya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu revealed
His essential ontological form as a combination of Radha and Krishna. He is
Krishna with the bhava (emotion) and dhyuti (effulgence) of Sri Radha.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
statement of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
1. Mahaprabhu debated with
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya the incarnation of Brhaspati, the spiritual teacher of
the demigods. Awestruck, the Bhattacarya realized that no earthly creature
could possibly articulate such explanations, and that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
was indeed God incarnate. The Bhattacarya humbly surrendered Himself. First,
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu revealed His four-armed form as Narayana the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the spiritual and material world.
He then displayed a very confidential six-armed form revealing Krishna's two
arms playing on His flute, Ramacandra's two arms with bow and arrow and His own
two arms, carrying the staff of renunciation and the waterpot. Finally, He
bestowed upon the Bhattacarya a vision of His original two-armed form as
Krishna.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of awakening
the dead
1. One day, when
harinama-sankirtana was going in full swing, in another room in Srivasa
Thakura's house one of
Srivasa's son died.
Srivasa consoled his family by saying: "why you are sad. Krishna has
simply taken His own devotee to suit His own happiness. He gave up his body
while hearing the singing of the Lord's holy names.
Therefore he certainly
died while absorbed in love for Lord Krishna" Then the kirtana finally
stopped. Srivasa Thakura explained the Lord "I didn't inform You dreading
the calamity of interrupting Your dancing". The Lord ordered the household
members to bring the boy's body out into the courtyard. Mahaprabhu addressed
the boy's dead body "Please tell Me, dear boy, what prompted you to leave
here so suddenly thus giving up the association of your loving father".
The soul miraculously manifested again in the dead body and the boy began to offer
prayers to the Lord "My dear Lord, You are the Supreme Absolute Truth,
unlimited and without competition. You control everything by Your multifarious
potencies. Neglecting Your lotus feet, I have now become completely ruined. As
soon as I chose to be independent of Your Lordship, my mind became interested
in Maya's allurements.
Thus I have given up my
inherent spiritual nature, falling down due to the dazzling bewilderment of
fruitive gain. I have been captured by illusion within this mundane world. Now
as a result I am being forcibly tossed about on the revolving wheel of fruitive
actions and reactions. According to this fate, I have been brought into
Srivasa's home. But again, according to my predestined fate I must now leave
this place and go wherever You send Me. However I know that all these material
relationships do not possess even one speck of eternal truth, for only You are
the eternal friend, relative, father, mother and guardian of all souls. Oh
Lord, if it is Your desire that I take another birth I humbly request Your
Lordship to kindly allow me to be always situated in the transcendental loving
service of You". Then the Lord took the dead body in a parade of song and
dance to the bank of the Ganges. Mahaprabhu personally put the boy's body into
the river. The Ganges personified picked up the body brought it out of the
water and touched Mahaprabhu's lotus feet trembling in ecstatic love for the
Lord.
2 God exists
The argument of curing
material and spiritual diseases
1. A demon, Gopala Capala,
placed meat and wine outside Srivasa Thakura's door. As a result, Gopala Capala
contracted a severe case of leprosy. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told him that it
could only be cured by the forgiveness of Srivasa Thakura himself. In due
course he was not only cured but joined the sankirtana movement of Mahaprabhu,
chanting and dancing with the holy name of Krishna:
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama
Rama Hare Hare.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The proof of the spiritual
vision of King Suvarna Sena in Satya yuga
1. In a dream Suvarna Sena
Maharaja, a king in Navadvipa saw Gauranga and Gadadhara with their associates
dancing in the courtyard of his palace. Surrounding the golden form of Gaura,
they were all chanting - Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare,
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare - while dancing and embracing one
another. Before that Narada Muni happened to come there, and had predicted:
"Fortunate will be the coming of kali-yuga, for Krishna will bring His
associates here and manifest His pastimes as Gauranga".
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu seeing God, Krishna and another's of God's forms,
Jaggannatha
1. Travelling to
Jaggannatha Puri, Lord Caitanya saw in the distance the beautiful temple of
Lord Jaggannatha shining brightly like the moonlight. Lord Gauranga saw an
attractive boy standing on top of the temple. Moving His fingers up and down,
that boy was calling the Lord forward. His complexion was brighter then a blue
sapphire, enchanting the three worlds. He had a smiling face and an
incomparably gorgeous body made of nectar. He was holding a flute in His left
hand. Coming closer to the Jaggannatha temple Lord Jaggannatha (the Lord of the
universe) extended His long arms and appeared before Lord Caitanya. He called
"Come, Come to Me". Lord Caitanya became stunned to see the Lord and
rolled on the ground saying "Oh Lord Jaggannatha, You are so merciful to
show Yourself to Me".
Lord Gauranga cried loudly
when Lord Jaggannatha suddenly disappeared. Then Nilacala-Candra, Lord
Jaggannatha reappeared and Lord Caitanya burst into joy.
2. God exists.
The argument of the vision
of the greatest priest and scholar of India, Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya.
1. Before entering the
temple of Lord Jaggannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the house of
Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya, the head priest of the Jaggannatha temple.
Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya was astounded to see the splendid beauty of Gauranga.
The Lord's body was molten
gold glowing like a million moons. The sandelwood pulp tilaka on His forehead
was dazzling, His red cloth resembled the rising sun. He had all the auspicious
signs of a great personality.
Sarvabhauma wondered
"I have never seen such an indescribably, unusually beautiful person.
There is no demigod to compare with Him. The Lord of the spiritual world
(Vaikuntha) must be standing before me".
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu showing his Narayana form to the goddess of fortune
1. Mahaprabhu preached to
His wife, Visnu-priya before taking the renounced order of life "Listen, O
most dear one. Everything you see in this creation is temporary, illusory and
always changing. God and His servants are the only everlasting truths. Sons,
husbands, mother, gather, mand and woman are all false temporary designations.
Except Krishna, no one can be called our dear and near one. Krishna is the
Supreme Enjoyer, Krishna is the actual husband of everyone. Everything esle is
Krishna's enjoyable energy". Suddenly, Gauranga showed His four-armed
Narayana form to His wife.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God, God exists
The argument of the divine
voice proclaiming Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Krishna
1. Just when Kesava
Bharati was going to give the sannyasa name, a divine voice from the sky
proclaimed "Name Him Krishna Caitanya (Caitanya means consciousness); by
the influence of Mahamaya the consciousness of everyone becomes covered.
Gauranga revives the consciousness of all the devotees of God by making them
understand that He Himself is Krishna. That is why Gauranga is (to be) named
Sri Krishna Caitanya."
2 God exists
The argument of the
spiritual vision of a road toll tax collector
1. A wicked toll collector
imprisoned the Lord's travelling party. Since they had no money he snatched
their blankets and released them. Lord Caitanya wasn't there at that time; He
had gone from door to door to collect alms. At night, the Lord appeared in the
dream of the chief toll collector. The Lord in His form as Visnu, Narayana was
lying on the bed of Ananta in the middle of the milk ocean. Laksmi and
Sarasvati were massaging His feet. The four Kumara's, Lord Brahma and the other
demigods stood at a distance, offering prayers. Then Lord Visnu (Narayana),
dressed as a sannyasi, spoke to the chief tax collector "One of your men
has put My devotees into distress". Seeing this majestic dream perplexed
and frightened the chief toll collector. He awoke abruptly and ran to meet Sri
Gaura Narayana (Lord Caitanya). After offering dandavats he said "You are
the Lord who performs pastimes in the ocean of milk. In order to deliver the
living entities You have appeared in this world and taken sannyasa. You are the
moon illuminating the dense darkness of material existence. You are the
ultimate goal of all Vedic knowledge".
Then Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu put His feet on the head of the chief tax collector. Immediately,
that man became infused with ecstatic love of God. He jumped up and danced
exuberantly with his arms raised high in the sky. Later he gave the devotees
new blankets. Then he paid obeisances to everyone and went home.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
revelation to Ramananda Raya
1. Lord Caitanya paid a
visit to Ramananda Raya, a governor-king. Ramananda Raya was worshipping His
deity so the gatekeeper informed Lord Caitanya that he couldn't inform the king
of the Lord's arrival. Smiling within, the Lord ignored the gatekeeper and
walked into the palace to personally meet the king. While the king meditated on
His Krishna Deity, within his mind he saw the form of Gaurancandra, Lord
Caitanya instead. So he chanted the maha-mantra and started meditating again.
Again he saw Gauracandra instead of Krishna. With firm determination the king
started meditating again. Yet again, Gauracandra appeared within his heart.
Suddenly, opening his eyes, he saw Gaurancandra, the best among the sannyasis,
standing right before him. The king stood up and respectfully worshiped Lord
Caitanya. Next, the Lord manifested His golden form in or instead of the white
Krishna Deity form of the Lord. Giving up His golden form, Gauranga, Lord
Caitanya assumed the form of Krishna with a bluish-black complexion, He held a
flute and had a peacock feather on His head. He was adorned with divine
ornaments and a beautiful forest garland. Then in an instant the Lord
reappeared as the golden Lord Gauranga, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of Mahaprabhu
revealing His majestic Narayana form, the God of all gods
1. Gauranata Raja (the
king of dancers) danced and chanted. Then suddenly He remembered Laksmidevi,
the goddess of fortune. Gauranga transformed Himself in a 4-handed Visnu form.
2. Mahaprabhu is God, God
exists
The argument of the divine
effulgence and 7 days dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
1. Lord Gauranga danced in
divine love in the house of Candrasekhara Acarya for 7 days and nights
non-stop. The brilliant dancing of the Lord and His associates appeared like
the rising of millions of moons. Due to the brilliant effulgence no one could
look at it. For 7 days Gauranga spread His radiant effulgence in all directions.
Day and night were conspicious by their absence.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of Caitanya
Mahaprabhu showing Himself as Krishna to His mother
1. Mahaprabhu pacified His
mother before His taking sannyasa, the renounced order of life: "Please
mother, don't be disturbed over meaningless miseries. Don't pay attention to
illusion. Everyone must seperate and die someday. In due course of time Brahma,
the vast ocean and the Himalaya's must meet with destruction. In reality, who
are you? Who is your son? Why lament over the false designations of yours and
mine? Who is a woman? Who is one's husband. Krishna is the only real shelter,
friend, father, Absolute Lord, Supreme treasure". Suddenly, she saw He had
a syama-complexion resembling a fresh rain cloud. He wore bright yellow cloth
and held a flute. In His threefold bending form, He stood in Vrindavana
surrounded by gopa's, gopi's and cows.
2. Mahaprabhu is God, God
exists
The argument of the
spiritual vision in a dream of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
1. Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His pre-sannyasi days, in a spiritual dream.
Gopala Bhatta visualized the entire Navadvipa (Mahaprabhu's town of birth) and
actually entered into it as a participant.
Mahaprabhu revealed to
Gopala Bhatta Gosvami that He was non different from Syamsundara, Vrajendra
Nandana, the original two-armed form of Krishna, playing on His flute: He
appeared in the two armed Krishna form and then transformed Himself back into
His form of Sri Caitanya. Mahaprabhu instructed him: "You will meet two
jewel-like persons, Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami. I have given them my
teachings. By your disciples, especially these teachings will spread to every
town and village.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
Krishna deity becoming Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
1. Gopala Bhatta was
worshiping a Krishna Deity named Radha Ramanna. Remembering once that he had
promised his father that he would worship Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deity he
began to feel a lack of chastity in worshiping his Radha Ramanna Deity. Then
the deity manifested His feature as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Gopala
Bhatta once again realized
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's identity as Krishna.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of Nimai's
mother's realization
1. One time Sacimata
became enraptured by Nimai's beautiful face which looked more brilliant then
millions of suns. His nails glittered like a million moons. Nimai's indescribably
beautiful body derided the beauty of millions of Cupids.
At this time Sacidevi
recalled when many demigods had appeared in her home. Reflecting on Nimai's
pastimes, Saci became convinced. Her son was the Supreme eternal and effulgent
Lord Narayana, who is transcendental to material existence, the Lord of all the
planets. She said, "He is free from all material contamination. He has no
material form. He is omniscient, all-pervading and self satisfied. The greatest
yogi's meditate to attain His matchless transcendental form. The demigods can't
calculate the extent of My fortune. My son is worshipable by everyone.”
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists.
The argument of the
prayers of the demigods when Nimai liberated a puppy dog
1. Nimai and His friends
played with a puppy dog. They fondled the dog, rolled in the dirt with it, and
laughed and joked. Fuming with anger His mother rebuked her son: "This
behaviour doesn't befit a brahmana's son. Go bathe in the Ganges". Dogs
and cats are lowly and kept outside the house. That puppy dog attained the
greatest fortune by the transcendental touch of Lord Gauranga. The dog gave up
his bad habits and became Krishna conscious. One day the dog just started
dancing ecstatically while chanting the holy names "Radha-Krishna!
Govinda!" exhibiting the bodily symptoms of ecstatic love of God. The dog
was crying, his hair stood on end and his entire body was covered with goose
bumps. Suddenly, that most fortunate dog gave up his body. At that moment a
golden celestial chariot came down from the sky, and carried the dog to Goloka
Vrindavana. Topped with many domes, the chariot was lavishly decorated with
pearls and dazzling jewels. The sound of bells, gongs, conch-shells and
karatalas (cymbals) accompanied the divine singing of Gandharva's and
Kinnara's, who were singing the glories of Radha and Krishna. Flags flapped
atop the chariot, whose brilliance outshone the light of the sun. In his
spiritual body, the dog was sitting upon a jeweled throne inside the chariot.
His body adorned with divine ornaments looked more beautiful then millions of
moons. The spiritual dog was singing the glories of Radha, Krishna and
Gauranga. The siddha's fanned him with camaras as he soared back to Goloka.
Lord Brahma, Siva, Sanaka
and other demigods surrounded the chariot and sang Gauranga's praises
"Never before has He bestowed such mercy. All glories to Gaurahari, the
resort of the helpless. You are the best of all incarnations. We have never
seen such mercy even in the pastimes of Lord Hrsikesa, Krishna. You always
overlook one's faults and offenses. In this way, any fortunate living entity
who takes shelter of You, Lord Gaura Raya, will attain Goloka".
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to the king Prataparudra
1. One day when the king
Prataparudra was looking at the Lord Jaggannatha Deity, he saw the Lord had
become Lord Caitanya, the greatest of the sannyasis. Lord Caitanya was sitting
on the sitting place (asana) of Lord Jaggannatha. The pujari (the priest doing
the worship) saw Lord Jaggannatha (and not the transformation). The next time
the king took darsana (view) of Lord Jaggannatha, he again saw Lord Caitanya
instead of Lord Jaggannatha. The Lord looked effulgent like the golden mountain
Sumeru. The king became convinced that Lord Jaggannatha had now incarnated as a
sannyasi. The king went to meet Lord Caitanya. Paying obeisances to the Lord,
the king was overcome with emotions. Suddenly, Lord Caitanya manifested a
wonderful six-armed form to the king. This was one form in which there were the
quallities of Lord Rama, Lord Krishna and Lord Caitanya.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists.
The argument of Nimai's
statement
1. One day Nimai's mother
went to perform worship of Sasthi, a female deity who protects children. She
told Nimai, "I will ask for the boon that You'll be free from all
suffering and inauspiciousness. After the offering I will give You some sandesh
(milk sweets) and bananas". Nimai said: "Mother, I am experiencing
great suffering right this minute. My belly is burning with hunger".
Suddenly, as quick as lightning, Nimai snatched the sweets, Sacimata wanted to
offer to the goddess Sasthi, and popped them in His mouth and said sternly:
"Mother, I know everything and I am all in all the three worlds. I am one
without a second for no one is equal to Me. Just as water poured on the root
satisfies the whole tree similarly, simply by worshiping Me alone, one has done
all other worship and one's whole life becomes complete and perfect".
2. Nimai is God. God
exists.
The argument of Jagannatha
Misra's dream
1. One day, Nimai's
father, Jagannatha Misra reprimanded Nimai, "Even though You are the son
of a brahmana, You don't know how to behave and study. Now I'll teach You a
lesson" and threatened to beat Him with a stick. That night Jagannatha
Misra had a dream. "He saw a well-built brahmana with an effulgence as
bright as the sun. Plus the dazzling jewels and ornaments decorating His body
made it impossible to look at Him. In a voice thundering like a cloud that
brahmana said "why do you think that Nimai is your son. An animal can't
understand the potency of a touchstone. I am the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. I know all scriptures and I am the guru of the demigods. Why did you
take a stick in your hand to beat Me". After this Jagannatha Misra
realized for some time "The greatness of my son is beyond the reach of the
Veda's. He is beyond the power of Siva, Sanaka and other rsi's. My son Gauranga
is such a glorious personality.”
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists.
The argument of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu giving love of God (Himself)
1. Once while sitting in
His house, Lord Caitanya spoke in a deep resonant voice, "I am seeing
figures having four, five and six faces respectively". Srivasa Pandita
spoke "The demigods like Brahma with four faces, and others with five
faces (Siva) ans six (Skandha) have come to see You, my Lord. They are begging
You for the treasure of prema, since You are the ocean of love". Srivasa
and the demigods swooned at the Lord's feet, begging "You are the most
compassionate. Please bestow upon us the sweet nectar of Your Love". In a
thundrous voice, Gauranga said "May you all receive this gift of love of
God". Instantly, the demigods developed Krishna prema, displaying bodily
symptoms of transcendental bliss, happily dancing and chanting "O
Radha-Govinda, Hari bol! Hari bol! Gaura-Govinda! Gaura-Govinda!” Then the
demigods rose in the sky, returning to their celestial abodes. After witnessing
all this Suklambhara brahmacari said: "Please, O Lord Gauranga, You are
the Supreme Personality of Godhead I beg You please give me the treasure of
love of God". Mahaprabhu gave it.
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists.
The argument of the
transforming of Gaura-Gadadhara-Narahari into Their Krishna-Radha-Madhumati
gopi forms
1. Lord Gauranga clutched
with one hand one of Gadadhara's hand and with His other hand one of Narahari's
hand and re-enacted the rasa dance within the courtyard of Srivasa Pandita's
house. The assembled devotees saw the Syamasundara Krishna feature in
Gauranga's body. Gadadhara manifested the form of Radharani and Narahari became
Madhumati gopi. Everyone saw Vrindavana-dhama replete with Gopala Krishna,
gopi's and cows appear before them, manifested by the son of Saci.
2. Lord Gauranga is God.
God exists.
The argument of devotees
and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stating that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is God.
1. During one festival of
dancing and chanting, Mahaprabhu's devotees glorified Gauranga comparing Him to
Radha-Krishna. Gaurahari, Mahaprabhu smiling pleasantly said "I am God”.
At the very next moment, acting as His devotee's devotee, the Lord paid
obeisances and begged blessings from the devotees. Then just after that, the
Lord bestowed blessings on all His eternal associates.
2. Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists
The argument of Mahaprabhu
transforming to Lord Ramachandra
1. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
said to Murari Gupta (a devotee of Ramachandra) "I am that same Lord
Ramachandra". Then He
showed His transcendental form as Lord Ramachandra, along with Sita, Laksmana,
Hanuman and other associates. Instantly, Murari fell at the Lord's feet and
praised Gauranga, "All glories to Ramachandra. He is the same as the
darling of Sacimata". Mahaprabhu said "Murari, you should worship Me,
although I am also Your worshipable Lord Rama, still you should worship the
Lord of Radha or Lord Krishna"
2. Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists
The argument of the
revelation to Murari Gupta and other devotees
1. Once Mahaprabhu
embraced Murari, pleased by him. Murari recited a verse from Srimad Bhagvatam
(Sudama vipra speaking to Sri Krishna) "I am a poor brahmana and Krishna is
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in 6 opulences. Nonetheless, He has
embraced me with His two arms". After listening to this, Gauranga
manifested Himself as the Supreme Lord, shining like millions of suns. He sat
on an asana and said in a sweet voice "I am the all-blissful Lord - don't
think otherwise"
2. Mahaprabhu is God. God
exists.
The argument of the
revelation to a brahmana and his son
1. One day the brahmana
Vanamali and his son arrived at the home of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In ecstasy,
Vanamali said to himself: "Visvambhara is none other then God Himself. By
seeing Him, I have attained perfection. My sufferings have vanished simply by
seeing Lord Gauranga". The next day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
Gaura-nataraja (the king of dancers) danced exuberantly in the midst of the
sankirtana party, chanting and dancing on the Hare Krishna maha mantra: Hare
Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama
Hare Hare....Vanamali and his son became enchanted by a most extraordinary
sight. Gauranga appeared as a beautiful young boy with a body the color of a
monsoon cloud. The Lord was wearing bright yellow cloth, held a flute and had a
peacock feather in his hair. All Gauranga's followers took forms as cowherd
boys of Vraja. Vanamali and his son also saw Radharani along with Syamasundara,
Krishna and the pleasure groves of Vrindavana. They saw the Giriraja-Govardhana
mountain, the Yamuna river, the different forests of Vrindavana. They saw the
cows, gopa's, gopi's, and the desire trees.
2. Mahaprabhu and His
associates are Krishna and His associates.
3. Mahaprabhu is God. God
exists.
The argument of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu becoming Lord Balarama
1. One day a voice
rumbling from the clouds commanded "give me honey!" At that moment,
Gauranga took the form of Balarama. He wore shimmering blue clothes over His
body, which appeared like a white mountain. He had wide beautiful lotus eyes.
Everyone became amazed and thrilled to see the transcendental form of Lord
Balarama.
2. Only God can become one
of His other forms and transform to another form again.
3. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
revelation to Lord Brahma
1 At the end of
Dvapara-yuga, Brahma undertook austerities at Antardvipa with a desire to
achieve Gauranga's mercy. Brahma had tried to deceive Govinda by stealing the
cowherd boys and calves, but when he saw he was defeated by his own tricks, he
became miserable and regretted his offense. He entreated Krishna with many
prayers, and Krishna forgave him. But later, Brahma considered, `Thinking that
I am the creator of the universe is useless. Simply because of this fault I
have been deprived of Krishna-prema and enjoyment of the rasas of Vrndavana. If
I could have taken birth as a cowherd boy, I could have easily served the
master of the gopis. Although I was not able to achieve the nectar of those
pastimes, now, when Gauranga appears, I will not fall prey to my wicked mind!'
Thinking like this, Brahma
began meditating and performing austerities in Antardvipa. After many days,
Gauracandra mercifully
came and said, `O Brahma, I am satisfied with your austerities. I have come to
fulfill your desire.' When Brahma opened his eyes, he saw Gauranga and fell to
the earth unconscious. The Lord put His foot on Brahma's head, and Brahma was
enlightened with transcendental knowledge and began to pray.`I am a low and
worthless wretch, controlled by pride. Forgetting Your lotus feet, I have
turned to material sense gratification. I myself, Lord Siva, and the demigods
headed by Indra are Your subjugated servants. This is written in scripture. But
we are not so fortunate as Your pure servants, and thus maya covers us with the
net of illusion. The first one hundred trillion years of my life have passed
and I have been forced to realize this at last. How will I spend the second one
hundred trillion years of my life? If I remain in illusion, I will simply
suffer. My only prayer is that I may become Your associate when You manifest
Your pastimes. Having given up the illusion that I am the creator, I want to
take birth in Your association and sing Your glories.'
Hearing Brahma's prayers,
Lord Gauranga benedicted him saying, `So be it. When My pastimes become visible
on earth, you will take birth in a yavana's house. Your name will be Haridasa
Thakura, and you will be famous for your humility and be completely free from
all pride. You will chant three hundred thousand names a day, and when you pass
from this world you will be seeing Me. And at the end of the second one hundred
trillion years of your life, you will attain Navadvipa-dhama and be absorbed in
eternal rasa. Brahma, hear these secret (antara) words, but do not reveal this
openly in the scriptures. Taking the role of a devotee, I will taste the nectar
of bhakti-rasa and propagate the most rare process of sankirtana. I will make
the devotees of all the previous avataras drunk with the nectar of Vrndavana.
The love that Sri Radhika possesses is beyond My experience, so I will appear
with Her sentiments and complexion. Taking the position of Radha, I will taste
that happiness that only Radha obtains in serving Me. From today, act as My
disciple and, in the form of Haridasa, always serve Me.' Saying this, Gauranga
became invisible, and Brahma fell to the ground unconscious.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the words
of Lord Siva and Parvati
1 One time during
Satya-yuga, Lord Siva began madly dancing, while chanting the name of Gauranga.
Parvati asked him, `Please tell me who is Gauranga. By seeing your astonishing
dance and hearing the name of Gauranga, my heart is melting. All that I have
heard in the way of mantra and tantra till now only leads to more entanglement
for the living entities. Dear husband, please tell me something of this
Gauranga. By worshiping Him will I receive actual life?'
Hearing Parvati's words,
Siva meditated on Gauranga and said, `Unto you, who are the primordial energy,
one portion of Sri Radha, I will tell the crest-jewel of all truths. Accepting
the spiritual emotions of Sri Radha, Krishna will descend in this Kali-yuga at
Mayapur in the womb of Saci. Lord Gauranga, intoxicated with pastimes of
kirtana, will distribute the jewel of prema to everyone without discrimination.
Whoever does not drown in that flood of prema is most unfortunate. O Devi, just
by remembering the Lord's promise that He will come, I pass my life drowning in
love of God. Being unable to control myself, I have given up my own city of
Kasi. Within Mayapur, on the bank of the Ganges, I will live in a hut and
worship Gauranga.'
Hearing Siva's words,
beautiful Parvati quickly went to Simantadvipa. As she constantly meditated on
the form of Gauranga and chanted His name, she became immersed in prema. After
some time, Gauracandra appeared with His associates to bestow mercy on Parvati.
His complexion was like molten gold. He had long arms, wavy hair, and beautiful
limbs. He was wearing a long dhoti folded thrice, and from His neck swung a
garland of flowers, which was very attractive to behold. In a voice choked with
love, Gaura Raya said, `O Parvati, why have you come here?'
Parvati fell at the lotus
feet of the master of the universe and with an agitated mind explained her
sorrow: `O Prabhu Jagannatha, life of the universe, though You are merciful to
all, You have deceived me. O deliverer of the fallen, You have appointed me to
bind up all the living entities in the material world who are averse to You. I
have come into the material world to do this work, and have thus been cheated
of Your unlimited prema. People say that wherever Krishna is there is no Maya.
I am therefore forced to always remain outside Your spiritual realm, in the
material world. So how will I ever see Your pastimes? If You do not offer a
way, I am without hope.'
Saying this, Parvati put
Gauranga's foot dust on her simanta (part in the hair) in great distress. From
that, the name of Simantadvipa came. Ignorant people call the place Simuliya.
Gauracandra was pleased,
and He said to Parvati, `O supreme goddess, listen carefully to My words. You
are My energy, you are not separate or different from Me. My one energy has two
forms. Within the spiritual kingdom, My original energy has one form as Sri
Radha, but for carrying out activities in the material world She has expanded
Herself as you. Without you, My lila could not be accomplished, for in the form
of Yogamaya and Mahamaya, you are necessary in My pastimes. In Vraja, you are
eternally present as Paurnamasi, and in Navadvipa you are present as Praudha
Maya along with Ksetrapala Siva, guardian of the dhama.'
Saying this, Gauranga
disappeared, and Parvati became overwhelmed with love. Parvati stays in one
form as the goddess of Simantadvipa, and in another form as Praudha Maya in
Mayapur."
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Srila Jiva Govsvami
1 "O Lord Gauranga,
will I ever be able to see Your golden jewel-like figure here?" Jiva
repeatedly called out. At that time, Gauranga's kirtana party became visible
before his eyes. Nectar was defeated by the beautiful form of Gauranga, who
then began dancing. Then Nityananda Prabhu, along with Advaita and all the
other devotees, began to sing Gauranga's glories. The sound of mrdangas and
karatalas joined in as that sweet display of sankirtana manifested.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to lord Indra
1 When Indra was overcome
by Krishna's illusory energy, he proudly flooded Gokula with rain. The Lord,
however, carefully
protected Gokula by lifting Govardhana mountain. Thus Indra's pride was
crushed, and he understood Krishna's identity. He therefore fell down at
Krishna's lotus feet to mitigate his offense. The son of Nanda mercifully
forgave Indra and pacified him.
Still, Indra remained
fearful, so he approached Surabhi with whose milk he had pacified Krishna and
said, `I cannot understand Krishna's pastimes, and for that reason I committed
a great offense. I have heard that in Kali-yuga Vrajendra-suta will perform
wonderful pastimes in Nadia. But I fear that I will again fall into illusion
and commit offense. As you are Surabhi, a desire cow, you know everything.
Kindly tell me what I should do now.'
Surabhi answered, `Let us
go to Navadvipa-dhama and worship Nimai.' They went there and worshiped Lord
Gauranga. Since the worship of Gauranga is easy, the results are easy to
attain. By chanting Gauranga's name, tears of love filled their eyes and they
quickly attained Gauranga's darsana. How extraordinary was His charming form!
Gauranga was gently smiling and His voice was choked with love, for He was a
reservoir of nectar. The Lord said, `I know your wish. I will soon appear in
Nadia town. At that time you will serve Me, and the net of maya will no longer
catch you.'
The Lord vanished, and
Surabhi remained here beside a banyan tree, constantly serving Gauranga's lotus
feet. Therefore this place is called Godruma [go-cow; druma-tree]. At this
place the devotees' desires are fulfilled. One who builds a cottage and
worships there will easily become absorbed in Sri Caitanya's lotus feet.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Markandeya Muni
1 Markandeya, the son of
Mrkanda, once lived on the Godruma island during the flood of devastation. The
muni was awarded a lifetime of seven kalpas. Seeing the great danger during the
devastation as everything became inundated with water, he began looking for a
place to stay. Tossed in the waves, he went here and there. `Oh why did I take
such a benediction?' he lamented.
The dhama of Navadvipa
remains however, giving shelter to the devotees. Submerged in a wave, the muni
became unconscious and sank. But merciful Surabhi happened to see him and
carefully lifted him out. When the son of Mrkanda regained consciousness, he
saw the island of Godruma – an astounding place extending for a billion krosas.
He saw beautiful streams and rivers, beautiful trees and vines, and birds that
sang the glories of Gauranga.
He saw a banyan tree
extending over an area of eight miles, and under the tree he saw Surabhi.
The muni was extremely
distressed due to hunger, so he begged Surabhi, `O goddess, please protect my
life! Kindly rescue me by giving me your milk.'
Surabhi then mercifully
gave her milk to the muni. The muni thus regained his strength and said to
Surabhi, `O goddess, my mother, you pervade the universe by your mystic
potency. Without understanding the consequences I took a boon to live for seven
kalpas. But at the time of devastation, I suffered greatly from various
miseries. There was no happiness at all. What am I to do, mother? Please tell
me how to get free from this misery.'
Surabhi then instructed
the muni: `Worship the two lotus feet of Gauranga. This Navadvipa is beyond
material nature and therefore never destroyed. By material vision this place is
sixteen krosas, but it is the supreme Vaikuntha and therefore without fault or
illusion. Place and time here have nothing to do with material existence, nor
is anyone here affected by material illusion. Just see the unprecedented
wonders of Navadvipa, which is surrounded on all sides by the enclosing Viraja
River. Each part measures a billion krosas, and in the center is Mayapur, a
vast city. The eight islands are like petals of a lotus with Antardvipa as the
central stamen. All they (not reveal this yet) the tirthas, devas, and rsis
reside here, worshiping Gauranga. For your own good, dear Markandeya, take
shelter of Gauranga's feet. Take shelter of unmotivated dharma, by keeping far
away from the desire for bhukti and mukti.'
`By taking shelter in the
worship of Gauranga, you will attain the sweet fruit of love of God. When that
prema sits in your heart, it will drown you in the nectar of the artful
pastimes of the Lord. You will get the shelter of Radha's lotus feet in Vraja,
and your mind will be fixed in the service of the divine couple. The happiness
of this service is unmatched, while in the non-differentiated Brahman there is
only illusory knowledge.'
The muni, hearing the
words of Surabhi, folded his hands and said, `If I worship Gauranga, what will
be my destiny?'
Surabhi answered with the
essence of siddhanta, `In worshiping Gauranga, everything is clean. When you
call out the name of Gaura, your sinful reactions are destroyed and you are
freed from all distress as your material life is vanquished. Besides sinful
reactions, even mental speculation and its fruits, which are only trouble, will
be cut out at the root. Therefore, you should stay on this island and submerge
yourself in gauranga-rasa while worshiping the Lord.'
Hearing this, Markandeya
became filled with bliss. As he chanted the name of Gaura, he sometimes laughed
and sometimes cried. Look at this remarkable place where Markandeya received
life.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to the sapta rsis
1 The seven rsis stayed in
Madhyadvipa a long time and engaged in worshiping Gauranga. In Satya-yuga, the
rsis began singing the glories of Gaura in the presence of their father Brahma.
Completely absorbed, they begged for the eternal treasure of gaura-prema. Lord
Brahma was pleased with his seven sons and told them, `Go to Navadvipa and sing
the glories of Gaura, then you will easily attain prema. Whoever gets the mercy
of the dhama, gets the association of devotees. Then, by worshiping in the
association of devotees, you will become absorbed in Krishna-prema. That is the
supreme activity. Whoever gets attraction for Navadvipa will receive the benediction
of living in Vraja. To live in the spiritual dhama and recite the name of Gaura
is the only aspiration of the devotees.'
The seven rsis took their
father's instructions to heart and came to this place. When they arrived, they
engaged in dancing and chanting the name of Hari. They begged for gaura-prema
while singing the Lord's glories in a loud voice, `O Gaurahari, be merciful and
reveal Yourself to us just once! Being offenders, we have followed many paths,
but now we are taking to the path of devotional service.'
The rsis underwent
austerities and became firmly situated in devotional service by worshiping
Gauranga. They completely gave up eating and sleeping and simply recited the
name of Gaura. Around noon (madhyahna), the all-merciful Lord Gauranga appeared
before the rsis.
The Lord was as brilliant
as a hundred suns, and He attracted the minds of the yogis. He appeared with
the Panca-tattva. How extraordinary was that form! His form had a beautiful
golden hue. Around His neck was a garland of flowers, and His glittering
ornaments illuminated all directions. His glance was beautiful, His hair was
long and curled, and a dot of sandalwood decorated His forehead. He wore
threefolded cloth, a shining thread, and His neck was decorated with a beautiful
jasmine garland. Seeing this form, the rsis were enchanted and they humbly
petitioned, `We surrender to Your lotus feet. Please give us devotion.'
Hearing the rsis' prayer,
Gaurahari replied, `Listen rsis. Give up all desires, the chains of jnana and
karma, and just discuss topics of Krishna. Within a short time I will unfold My
lila in Navadvipa. Then you will see My pastimes of nama-sankirtana. But now,
keep this subject a secret. Worship Krishna at Kumarahatta at the ghata made by
you.' When Lord Gauranga disappeared, the seven rsis went to Kumarahatta. At
this place now one will see seven tilas, or hillocks. These seven hills are
arranged in the same pattern as the seven rsis in the sky (the constellation).
By living there one will receive Gaurahari without having to undergo a strict
process of rules and regulations.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the words
of the sages of Naimisaranya
1 At the beginning of
Kali-yuga, the rsis headed by Saunaka heard about Gauranga from the mouth of
Suta Goswami. Whoever reads the Puranas there during the month of Kartika
becomes free from all distress, becomes absorbed in the pastimes of Gauranga,
and easily attains Vrndavana. Giving up his bull carrier, Siva once mounted Sri
Hansa-vahana, Brahma's swan, and came here to hear the recitation of the
Puranas. Along with his followers, he sang the glories of Gaura. While singing
and dancing, the followers surrounded Siva, and shouting the name of Gaurahari,
threw heaps of flowers all around."
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Samudra sena
1 Samudra Sena, a king and
great devotee, held Krishna as all in all. When Bhima came there with his
soldiers to conquer all opponents, he surrounded Samudragada, in Navadvipa. The
king knew that Krishna was the only resort of the Pandavas and that when they
were in danger, He would come to their rescue. He thought that if he could get
Bhima to show some fear and cry out, then Krishna would appear, being merciful
to His devotees. `He will be kind and come to this servant's country, and I
will easily see the blackish form of Krishna with my own eyes.' Thinking like
this, he gathered together his soldiers, elephants, horses, and foot soldiers
and went to battle. He began firing his arrows while remembering Krishna. Bhima
was very oppressed by the shower of arrows, and in great danger he called for
Krishna within his mind, `O Lord, protect Your Bhima! Give me shelter at Your
lotus feet. I cannot fight with Samudra Sena. If he were to defeat me, that
would be humiliating. O merciful Krishna! You are the Lord of the Pandavas, so
if I am defeated it will be very shameful news.' Hearing the plaintive call of
Bhima, Krishna appeared on the battlefield. No one could see that form except
the King. The complexion of His youthful form was like the color of a new
cloud. Around His neck hung a garland, and on His head a crown sparkled. His
wonderful form was covered with yellow garments, and His limbs were decorated
with beautiful ornaments.
Seeing that form, the king
fainted in ecstasy. After controlling himself, he revealed his desire to the
Lord, `O Krishna, You are the Lord of the universe, the deliverer of the
fallen. Seeing me so fallen, You have appeared here.
Everyone sings the glories
of Your pastimes, and hearing that, I desired to see them. But my vow was that
You should appear in Navadvipa. Now that I see Your enchanting form here, I
will never leave Navadvipa. You have mercifully upheld my vow by appearing in
the form of Krishna in Navadvipa. But my desire goes even further. Please
become Gauranga before my very eyes!'
Then he saw, as he looked
on, the king beheld the sweet pastimes of Radha and Krishna. In the forest of
Kumuda, Krishna and His friends performing their afternoon activities of going
to herd the cows. Then in an instant this lila disappeared and he saw Gauranga
with His devotees in a huge kirtana. Gauranga was dancing and singing. His
brilliant golden complexion was most enchanting, His eyes rolled as if
intoxicated, and His mind was agitated with love. When he saw this, the king
considered his great fortune and offered prayers at the Lord's lotus feet. In a
few moments, however, this all vanished. Deprived, the king began to weep.
Bhima had not been able to see this incident and thought that the king had
suddenly become afraid of his prowess. And the king, who was completely
satisfied, simply begged to pay his tax. Bhima took the levy and went off to
other places.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Jayadeva
1 Jayadeva worshiped
Krishna according to the process of raga-marga. Padmavati, his wife would bring
heaps of campaka flowers, which Jayadeva would offer to Krishna. In great love
the poet worshiped Krishna, who then appeared before Jayadeva with a complexion
the color of the campaka flower, resplendent with the radiance of molten gold.
The shining beauty of a million moons would have been put to shame by His
beautiful face. He had curly hair and a garland of flowers around His neck. His
arms were long, and His effulgence illumined the room. Seeing that form of
Gauranga, Jayadeva fainted with tears streaming from his eyes, while Padmavati
also fell to the earth unconscious.
The Lord lifted the couple
up with His two lotus hands and spoke nectarean words, `Both of you are My
exalted devotees, therefore I desired to give you My darsana. Very soon I will
take birth in Nadia in the womb of Saci. With all the devotees of all the
avataras, I will distribute the gift of prema and Krishna-kirtana. After
twenty-four years, I will take sannyasa and live in Nilacala. There, in the
association of the devotees and overcome with prema, I will continuously taste
the poems of your Gita-govinda, for it is very dear to Me. You will return to
this Navadvipa-dhama after death.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Lord Nityananda
1 Nityananda became like a
madman and exclaimed, "Quickly, bring My horn! The calves have gone far
off, and Krishna is fast asleep and won't come. He is acting like a baby. Where
are Subala and Dama? All alone I cannot go and herd the cows!" Shouting,
"Kanai! Kanai!" Nityananda jumped a few yards. Seeing His state, the
devotees immediately supplicated at Nityananda's feet, "O Prabhu
Nityananda, Your brother, Gauracandra is no longer here. He has taken sannyasa
and gone to Nilacala, leaving us poor beggars." Upon hearing those words,
Nityananda became dejected and fell to the ground crying, "You have put us
in such sorrow, Kanai, My brother! You have taken sannyasa and left us to go to
Nilacala. I will not continue My life. I will jump in the Yamuna River!"
Saying this, Sri Nityananda lost consciousness. Sensing Nityananda Prabhu's
elevated state of spiritual emotion, they began to chant the holy name. After
two hours had passed, Nityananda still did not rise. Finally, when the devotees
began chanting the glories of Gauranga, Nitai awoke.
"This is the place of
Radha-kunda!" He exclaimed. "Here in the afternoon, Gaurahari would
perform kirtana with His associates. Look at the brilliance of Syama-kunda,
which attracts the minds of everyone in the universe! And look, here and there
are the sakhis' groves. In the afternoon, Gauranga would become immersed in
singing Krishna's glories and satisfy all by distributing prema. Know that in
the three worlds there is no equal to this place, where the devotees worship
the Lord. Whoever lives here will get love of God, which will soothe the
burning fire of material life." That day the devotees stayed there and
drowned in love of God as they called out Gauranga's name. Staying there in
Rtudvipa, they passed the whole day and night worshiping the moonlike Lord
Caitanya.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the words
of the upanisads
1 In this forest of
Vidyanagara, the Upanisads all worshiped Gauranga for a long time. Unseen by
them, Gauranga said, `Your understanding of God as formless (nirakara) has
spoiled you all. In the form of sruti you do not recognize Me, but when you
appear as My associates on earth, you will see My pastimes with your own eyes.
At that time you will sing My glories at the top of your voices.' The srutis
became dumbfounded on hearing this. Secretly, they were at waiting at
Vidyanagara for the time of His appearance. Then they saw Him. Blessed is this
Kali-yuga, the topmost of yugas, for in this yuga Lord Gauranga appeared.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the words
of Lord Rama and the revelation to Lord Rama's devotee
1 Modadrumadvipa is
Ayodhya and in a previous kalpa, when Rama was banished to the forest, He came
to this place with Laksmana and Janaki. He built a hut under a huge banyan tree
and lived happily for some time. Seeing the effulgence of Navadvipa, the son of
Raghu began to slightly smile. How attractive was that form, green as new
grass, with lotus eyes and a graceful bow in hand! Wearing the dress of a
brahmacari and His head piled with matted locks, He stole the minds of all
living entities. Seeing Rama smiling, Sita, the daughter of Janaka, asked Him
the reason. `Listen, Sita, here is one very secret story. When the glorious age
of Kali advents, I will display a yellow complexioned form here in Nadia. I
will take birth in the womb of Saci in Jagannatha Misra's house. I will give
all the fortunate souls who see My childhood pastimes the supreme gift of
prema.
Then, I will enjoy My
beloved educational pastimes and reveal the glories of the holy name. After
that, I will then take sannyasa and go to Puri, and My own mother will weep
with My wife in her arms.'
Hearing this, Sita asked,
`O lotus-eyed one, why will You make Your mother cry? Why will You give up Your
wife and take sannyasa? What happiness is there in giving sorrow to Your wife?'
Sri Rama replied, `O dear
one, you know everything. But you are acting ignorant just to teach the living
entities. Listen Sita, My devotees relish prema-bhakti in two ways. In union
with Me they enjoy sambhoga, and in separation from Me they enjoy vipralambha.
My eternal associates desire sambhoga, but I mercifully give them vipralambha.
The devotees know that distress due to separation from Me is actually the
topmost bliss. After separation, when union occurs, they feel happiness so much
greater than before – a million times multiplied. That is the explanation of
how there can be happiness in separation. You should accept this mood which is
described in the four Vedas.
`She who is known as Aditi
in the Vedas is now mother Kausalya and will become mother Saci in Gauranga's
pastimes. And you, Sita, will serve Me as Visnupriya.’
By the desire of the Lord,
Rama's friend Guhaka took birth here in a brahmana's family. His name was Sadananda
Vipra Bhattacarya. He knew nothing in the three worlds except Rama. He was
present in Jagannatha Misra's house when Gauranga was born. At that time all
the demigods came to see the child. The exalted Sadananda realized by the
demigods' presence that his Lord had taken birth. In great delight he returned
home, and, while meditating on his worshipable Lord Ramacandra, he saw
Gaurasundara.
Lord Gauranga was seated
on a throne and surrounded by the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, who were
waving camaras. Then Sadananda saw Ramacandra on the throne, green as grass. On
Rama's right was Laksmana, the abode of Ananta. On His left was Sita, and in
front was Hanuman. Seeing this, the vipra understood the truth about the Lord.
`Blessed am I, blessed
indeed! Ramacandra is present before me as Gauracandra!' Later, when the
sankirtana
movement started,
Sadananda took part by dancing and chanting the name of Gaura.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the words
of Narada Muni
1 Vaikunthapura on
Navadvipa is Vaikuntha, the abode of Narayana, situated in the spiritual sky
beyond the Viraja River. Maya can never enter this place, where Lord Narayana
is served by His energies, Sri, Bhu, and Nila. The effulgence radiating from
this spiritual abode is the Brahman. With material vision, people see only the
material world. At Vaikunthapura but with his transcendental vision, Narada
once saw Narayana manifest as Gaurasundara in this spiritual abode. After
seeing this, the best of the munis stayed there for some time.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Ramanujacarya
1 Ramanujacarya once came
to Puri and pleased the Lord with many prayers. Jagannatha appeared before him
and said, `Go and see Navadvipa-dhama, for I will soon appear there in the
house of Jagannatha Misra. The entire spiritual sky is situated within one
corner of Navadvipa, My very dear abode. As My eternal servant and leading
devotee, you should see Navadvipa. Let your students, who are absorbed in
dasya-rasa, stay here while you go. Any living being who does not see Navadvipa
has been born uselessly. Just one portion of Navadvipa contains Ranga-ksetra,
Sri Venkata (Tirupati), and Yadava Acala. O son of Kesava, go to Navadvipa and
see the form of Gauranga. You have come to the earth to preach bhakti, so let
your birth be successful with the mercy of Gaura. From Navadvipa, go to
Kurma-sthana and join again with your disciples.'
With folded hands,
Ramanuja submitted to Jagannatha, `In Your narration You have mentioned
Gauracandra, but exactly who He is, I do not know.' The Lord mercifully replied
to Ramanuja, `Everyone knows Krishna, the Lord of Goloka. That Krishna, whose
vilasa-murti is Narayana, is the Supreme Truth, and He resides in Vrndavana.
That Krishna is fully manifest in the form of Gaurahari, and that Vrndavana is
fully manifest in the form of Navadvipa-dhama. I eternally reside as Lord
Gauranga in Navadvipa, the topmost abode in the universe.’ Lord Narayana then
led Ramanuja to Vaikunthapura and mercifully showed Ramanuja His transcendental
form served by Sri, Bhu, and Nila. Ramanuja considered himself fortunate to
obtain darsana of his worshipable Lord, when suddenly he saw the Lord assume
the enchanting form of Gaurasundara, the son of Jagannatha Misra. Ramanuja
swooned at the brilliance of the form.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to the Pandavas
1 When the five Pandavas
and Draupadi were living incognito during exile, they came to Gauda-desa,
Bengal. Aware of the glories of this place, Yudhisthira stayed there for some
time. Then one day in a dream, he saw Gauranga, whose extraordinary form
illumined all directions. Smiling, Gauranga said, `See My rare form. At your
house, I am Krishna, the son of Nanda, and I always stay with you as a friend.
This Navadvipa-dhama is the topmost abode, and in Kali-yuga it will manifest
and drive away all darkness. As you have all been My servants for a long time,
when My pastimes take place, you will again take birth. I will stay with you
day and night on the shore of the ocean at Jagannatha Puri in Orissa.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Madhavacarya
1 Madhva and his disciples
also stayed in Navadvipa for some time. Gaurasundara mercifully appeared to him
in a dream and while smiling said, `Everyone knows that you are My eternal
servant. When I appear in Navadvipa, I will accept your sampradaya. Now, go everywhere
and carefully uproot all the false scriptures of the mayavadis. Reveal the
glories of worshiping the Deity of the Lord. Later, I will broadcast your pure
teachings.'
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the revelation
to sankaracarya
1 When Sankaracarya went
out to defeat all opponents, on his way to Navadvipa, he first arrived in
Nadia. Within his heart, he was the topmost Vaisnava, but externally he played
the role of a mayavadi, a servant of Maya. Actually, he was an incarnation of
Siva, and by the Lord's order he expertly preached a covered form of
Buddhism.
When Sankaracarya came to
this place, Gauracandra appeared to him in a dream and mercifully spoke to him
in sweet words, `You are My servant. Following My orders, you are preaching
effectively the Mayavada doctrine. But as Navadvipa-dhama is very dear to Me,
the Mayavada philosophy has no place here. On My behalf, Vrddha Siva and
Praudha Maya spread the imaginary impersonal interpretations of scriptures, but
only to those people who envy the devotees of the Lord. In this way I cheat
them. Since this Navadvipa-dhama is generally a place for My devotees, not for
the envious, you should go somewhere else. Do not contaminate the inhabitants
of Navadvipa.'
Realizing the truth about
Navadvipa in his dream and with devotion instilled in his heart, he went
elsewhere.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
revelation to Nimbarkacarya
Nimbaditya had been very
attentive in the worship of Siva. Siva spoke to him, `At the edge of this
village is a sacred bilva forest. Within that forest, the four Kumaras are
sitting in meditation. By their mercy, you will receive transcendental
knowledge. They are your gurus. By serving them, you will receive all that is
of value.' Saying this, Lord Siva disappeared. Nimbaditya searched and found
that place. On an attractive platform in the forest near Siva, he saw the four
brothers-Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatana, and Sanat-kumara-sitting unseen by
others. They were young, naked, and noble in character. Nimbarka cried out in
excitement, `Hare Krishna! Hare Krishna!'
On hearing the holy name,
the Kumaras' meditation broke. They opened their eyes and saw before them an
ideal Vaisnava. Satisfied by this sight, one after another they embraced
Nimbaditya. `Who are you?' they asked. `Why have you come here? We will
certainly fulfill your prayers.'Nimbarka offered his obeisances and humbly
introduced himself. Sanat-kumara smiled and said, `Knowing that Kali-yuga would
be very troublesome, the all-merciful Supreme Lord decided to propagate
devotional service. He empowered four men with devotional service and sent them
into the world to preach. Ramanuja, Madhva, and Visnusvami are three of these
men. You are the fourth of these great devotees. Sri, Laksmi, accepted
Ramanuja, Brahma accepted Madhvacarya, Rudra accepted Visnusvami, and we,
meeting you today, have the good fortune to teach you. This is our intention.
Previously we were engaged in meditating on the Brahman, but by the Lord's
mercy that sinful act has gone away. Now that I know the sweet taste of pure
devotional service, I have written one book named Sanat-kumara Samhita. You
should receive initiation into its teachings.'
Seeing his guru's mercy,
the wise Nimbarka quickly took his bath in the Ganges and returned. He offered
obeisances and humbly said, `O deliverer of the fallen, please deliver this low
rascal.'
The four brothers gave him
the Radha-Krishna mantra and instructed him how to worship Radha and Krishna
filled with sentiments of great love, called bhava-marga. Having obtained that
mantra, Nimbaditya resided at this sacred place and worshiped according to the
injunctions of that samhita.
Radha and Krishna bestowed
Their mercy by appearing before Nimbarka. Lighting up all directions and gently
smiling, They said, `You are very fortunate. You have performed sadhana in
Navadvipa, Our dear abode. Here We take on one form, as the son of Sacidevi.'
While saying this, They
combined in one form as Gauranga. Nimbarka was astounded on seeing that form
and exclaimed, `Never have I seen or heard of such a remarkable form anywhere!'
Mahaprabhu said, `Please
keep this form secret now. Just preach Krishna-bhakti and the pastimes of Radha
and Krishna, for I am very happy in those pastimes. When I appear as Gauranga,
I will enjoy educational pastimes. At that time, you will take birth in Kashmir
and tour India as a champion scholar out to defeat all opponents. Your name
will be Kesava Kasmiri, and you will be celebrated everywhere for your great
learning. While wandering on tour, you will come to Mayapur. The learned
scholars of Navadvipa will flee when they hear your name, but I will be
intoxicated with learning and take pleasure in defeating you. By the mercy of
Sarasvati, you will realize My identity, give up your pride, and take shelter
of Me. Then I will give you the gift of bhakti and send you out to preach
devotional service again. So you can satisfy Me now by preaching the philosophy
of dvaitadvaita (monism and dualism), keeping My identity secret.
`Later, when I begin the
sankirtana movement, I Myself will preach the essence of the four Vaisnava
philosophies.’
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists
The argument of the
revelation to Lord Ananta
1 Siva: "O Parvati,
one day the Lord known as Ananta, the king of snakes, went to Svetadvipa where
Lord Visnu, the protector of the three worlds, resides.
Nagaraja said, `O
Narayana, O ocean of mercy! I wish to see the pastimes of Radha and Krishna. I
desire to go to Mahavana, the best of dhamas. Please tell Me how I can go
there.'
Hearing Nagaraja speak,
the Lord of Svetadvipa, Madhusudana, slightly smiled and spoke the following
sweet words.
`O greatly intelligent
Nagaraja, after ten million kalpas of performing pious deeds, the living entity
becomes a Vaisnava. Thereafter he develops a taste for the pastimes of Radha
and Krishna.
One cannot attain Radha
and Krishna by hearing the glories of Visnu for a billion kalpas. Radha and Krishna
can be attained only by association with the gopis. And one cannot attain the
association of the gopis except by taking shelter of the lotus feet of
Gauranga. Therefore, please, constantly worship Gauranga with full devotion.
If You desire the goal of
devotion-servitorship to Radha and Krishna in Vrndavana, which is so rare in
this world-then go quickly to Navadvipa and worship Gauranga, the ocean of
mercy. At present, Krishna, the dearmost of Radha, is residing there in the
form of Gauranga.
In order to bestow the
mood of the gopis, Krishna, the son of Nanda, has appeared in a two-armed
golden form, with hands extending to the knees, and with pleasing eyes and
face. In the dress of a devotee, He chants His own auspicious name in a loud
voice and sometimes He chants `gopi, gopi, gopi.'
Sometimes He will hold a
danda and waterpot, and sometimes He will be overcome with the sentiments of
mahabhava for bestowing realization to the souls of this world.
Ananta went to Navadvipa,
performed penances, and worshiped Gauranga for ten thousands years. Being
pleased with Ananta, Lord Gauranga appeared before Him. On seeing that form,
Ananta fell to the ground offering His respects.
Then, raising Himself,
Ananta folded His hands and began to sing the glories of Gauranga, who appeared
with a complexion of molten gold. Gauranga's lotus feet were very beautiful,
His toenails glowed like ten million moons, His form glowed like a thousand
suns, and He was decorated with a forest flower garland and the mark of Srivatsa
on His chest. Wearing silk cloth, He was as attractive as ten million Cupids.
His arms extending to His knees and a sacred thread draped across His chest. He
was smeared with sandalwood pulp and decorated with arm bands and tulasi beads
around His neck. He had graceful eyes and beautiful eyebrows and nose. He was
slightly smiling, and His ears were decorated with shark earrings. He was
peaceful, and His feet are eternally worshiped by the devotees. He is the
deliverer of the suffering living entities and the cause of the universes.
His form is full of
eternity, knowledge, and bliss. With a choked voice, Ananta offered His
prayers.
Ananta said, `O Lord, You
are the origin of everything, the only cause of the universe. You are the
independent, merciful, eternal person. As fire gives birth to sparks, You give
birth to all living entities who take bodies of demigods and humans.
`O omniscient Lord, since
Your eternal energy cannot give rise to Me without Your wish, I surrender unto
You in Your eternal form. O destroyer of the miseries of material life, O
Paramatma!
`O best of the godly,
today I am more fortunate than the mental speculators, because I have seen Your
form, which is transcendental to the material world. O Lord, I offer My
respects to You, whose form is full of eternity, knowledge, and bliss, whose
complexion is like molten gold, and whose lotus feet are easily attained by the
devotees.
‘O merciful Gauranga, I
wish to see You once again in the future, in the form which enjoys pastimes in
Vrndavana.'
The Lord said, O Ananta,
as I always reside in Vrndavana with Radhika, so I always reside in Navadvipa
combined with Radhika in one form as Gauranga. Just as I never leave Vrndavana,
I never leave Navadvipa. I appear in Vrndavana during every kalpa, and I
perform pastimes for the pleasure of the devotees and to purify the world. O
Ananta, please describe those same pastimes as they occur in Navadvipa.
`O fortunate one, when I
appear in person for the benefit of the populace, You will also appear. I do not
tolerate separation from You even for a moment. Therefore, in another age I
take You as My elder brother in Vrndavana.
I will appear in
Navadvipa, the great holy place, in the house of a brahmana. Being prayed for
by the devas, I will kill the fear generated by the advent of Kali-yuga. At
that time, appearing as the large-bodied Nityananda, You will be absorbed in
kirtana pastimes and transform the bewildered faithless into My devotees.
"
Krishna, the Lord of
Radha, had merged with Radha's body and began to reside there eternally. Seeing
that sat-cit-ananda form-outwardly of a fair complexion but inwardly Krishna
Himself-Lalita gave up her beautiful form for the service of Gauranga. She took
on a male form to suitably receive the affection of Gauranga. Seeing that
Lalita had taken such a form, Visakha and all the other sakhis also suddenly
took on male forms.
At that time the
tumultuous vibration of `Jaya Gaurahari!' filled the four directions. From that
time the devotees call this form of Krishna, Gaurahari. As Radha is Gauri
(fair) and Krishna is Hari, when They combine in one form, they are called
Gaurahari. Previously, in the rasa dance at Vrndavana, Lord Siva had seen
Krishna, the Lord of the rasa dance and attractor of Cupid, appear as Gauranga.
That same Lord, Krishna Caitanya, appears in Navadvipa in every kalpa and gives
pure devotional service to the living entities.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statement of the Urddhvamnaya-samhita
1 In the Urddhvamnaya-samhita,
the Lord says, "O Brahma, during the reign of Vaivasvata Manu, I will take
a golden form on the bank of the Ganges and, giving out the name of Hari, I
will deliver hundreds and thousands of brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas, candalas,
and other low class men. I will go to Kancana-grama (Kancana-grama is an old
name of Katwa, where Lord Caitanya went to take sannyasa.) and take
sannyasa."
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statement of the Srimad Bhagavatam
1 "In the age of
Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational chanting to worship the
incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the name of Krishna. Although His
complexion is not blackish, He is Krishna Himself. He is accompanied by His associates,
servants, weapons, and confidential companions."(Bhag. 11.5.32)
"We offer our
respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Him, the Lord, upon whom one
should always meditate. He destroys insults to His devotees. He removes the
distresses of His devotees and satisfies their desires. He, the abode of all
holy places and the shelter of all sages, is worshipable by Lord Siva and Lord
Brahma. He is the boat of the demigods for crossing the ocean of birth and
death." (Bhag. 11.5.33)
"We offer our respectful
obeisances unto the lotus feet of the Lord, upon whom one should always
meditate. He left His householder life, leaving aside His eternal consort, whom
even the denizens of heaven adore. He went into the forest to deliver the
fallen souls, who are put into illusion by material energy." (Bhag.
11.5.34)
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statement of the Vayu purana
1 In the Vayu Purana the
Lord Himself speaks of His appearance, "In Kali-yuga I will appear in
populated
Navadvipa on the bank of
the Ganges as the son of Sacidevi to begin the sankirtana movement. I will
appear in a brahmana's house, in the best of the brahmana's family."
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statement of the Agni Purana
1 In the Agni Purana, the
following is said: "Krishna will appear as Gauranga, and will be very
peaceful, with a long neck, and surrounded by devatas, or devotees."
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statement of the Garuda purana
1 In the Garuda Purana it
is said: "In Kali-yuga, the devotees will give up all other holy places
and reside in either Vrndavana or Navadvipa." Therefore Sri Krishna and
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are the highest of all the Gods.
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and Sri Krishna are God. God exists.
The argument of the
statement of the Skanda purana
1 The Skanda Purana says:
"In Kali-yuga, anyone who takes shelter of Mayapur and worships Me will be
freed of all sins and attain the highest goal. The glories of whatever tirthas
are present throughout Navadvipa increase a million times in Kali-yuga. The
glories of all tirthas increase by association with Gauranga just as the value
of metal increases by association with a touchstone. Mayapur is none other than
the spiritual energy of the Lord, yogamaya, which increases everyone's
bliss."
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statement of the Sri Navadvipa Bhava Taranga
1 The Vedas sing of a
transcendental place called Brahmapura or Sri Mayapur, which is revealed to one
whose eyes are free from illusion. This topmost abode, where the son of Saci
performs His eternal pastimes, is the same as Gokula Mahavana of Vraja. Sri
Gokula, the abode of gopis and gopas in Vraja, appears in Navadvipa-dhama as
the abode of brahmana families. In the center of Mayapur exists the supremely
pure, eternal residence of the brahmana, Jagannatha Misra.
Though eyes affected by
material illusion will see only a small house, some earth, water, and a few
articles, if Maya becomes merciful and lifts her covering, one will see a vast
spiritual dwelling.
Sri Gauranga is served
here by His eternal mother, father, and countless servants, all incessantly mad
with love. Laksmipriya and Visnupriya eternally serve the Lord's lotus feet.
The Supreme Lord is seen here in His wonderful form as the Panca-tattva.
Sri Nityananda, Sri
Advaita, Gadadhara, Srivasa, and innumerable devotees all have their places in
Mayapur. Everywhere are the houses of the Vaisnavas. O Mayapur, please be
merciful to me!
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists
The argument of the
statement of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura
1 When will I stand on the
bank of the Ganges at Vidyavacaspati's doorway and view the opulences of this
place? Then after a few moments, the Lord, king of the sannyasis, will
mercifully appear before my eyes on that large residential rooftop.
Seeing the golden
effulgence of that sannyasi, I will fall to the earth in great eagerness, just
as when the gopis saw Krishna again in Kuruksetra dressed as the King of
Dvaraka, they cried while remembering His pastimes on the bank of the Yamuna.
I long to take the Lord
back to Mayapur where, shining in the dress of a young boy with long curly hair
and dhoti folded thrice, He performs pastimes with His young friends in
Isodyana.
Of course this sannyasi is
also my Lord, and I am His servant. These different appearances that the Lord
assumes are just part of His unlimited pastimes. But still my heart desires to
take the Lord back to Srivasa
Pandita's temple on the
bank of Prthu-kunda!
2 Sri Krishna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statements of the tantra scriptures
1 In the Visvasara-tantra,
Siva says to Parvati, "In the southern part of the Ganges, at attractive
Navadvipa, on the Phalguna Purnima, Lord Krishna will be born in the house of
Jagannatha Misra in the womb of Saci to destroy the sins of Kali-yuga."
In the
Brhad-brahma-yamala-tantra it is stated: "All glories to blissful
Gauracandra, Narahari, the conqueror of the three worlds. He appears in
Kali-yuga at Navadvipa on the bank of the Ganges with a beautiful form and
golden complexion. He delivers the sinful from the ocean of sin by giving them
the pure name of Hari.
In the Kapila-tantra it is
said: "In Kali-yuga, the Lord will take birth in a brahmana's house at
Mayapur in
Jambudvipa. He will
perform kirtana along with His associates."
In the Brahma-yamala it is
said: "Sometimes I personally appear on the surface of the world in the
garb of a devotee. Specifically, I appear as the son of Saci in Kali-yuga to
start the sankirtana movement."
In the Krishna-yamala it
is said: "I shall appear in the holy land of Navadvipa as the son of
Sacidevi."
2 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists.
The argument of the
statements of the teachers
1 The words of
Prabodhananda Sarasvati concerning Navadvipa. "I praise the Supreme Lord
in the form of Lord Caitanya, who, crossing the limits of Godhead, appeared in
the form of a devotee to generously help the living entity relish Krishna. He
appeared in the supreme abode Navadvipa-dhama for bestowing on the living
entities the sweet nectarean stream of His own pure prema."
Srila Vrndavana dasa
Thakura says: "With the eternal devotees and eternal Bhaktidevi, in the
eternal dhama, I eternally worship the one Absolute Truth, brahma sutram, the
essence of Godhead, eternally appearing in the form of Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita
Prabhu, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
Meditation on
Navadvipa-dhama, Srila Rupa Gosvami:
On the banks of the Ganges
are the most excellent flowering trees and creepers, and in her waters are rows
of waves. Gentle refreshing breezes blow over her surface, and bees gather
amongst clusters of the pink and yellow lotuses. The stairs leading to her
waters are inlaid with rare jewels. She is overcome with ecstasy, having been
touched by the dust pollen from the Lord's lotus feet. On a beautiful stretch
of golden land on the banks of the Ganges, is situated the all-auspicious
Navadvipa-dhama, flooded with the Lord's bliss. This place is most enchanting
being always served by great devotees and filled with various flowers, fruits,
creepers, and trees.
Throughout Navadvipa,
colorful birds enchant the mind and ear with their songs. Within Navadvipa are
the pleasant courtyards of the brahmanas, large groves, and beautiful stages
and parks. The great devotees, motivated by pure love, perform great festivals
of worship, and effulgent forms of Sri Krishna reside in every house. In
Navadvipa is situated Gaurasundara's blissful house. The golden gates and walls
shine
more brilliant than the
sun. Within is the Lord's room; in front of that is a kirtana area; and in
their respective places are the kitchen, dining area, bedrooms, upper rooms,
and room of the Lord's consort. In this house is a spotless canopy and a temple
wonderfully adorned with moonstones. The temple has four doorways with eight
doors effulgent with inlaid jewels. There are nine domes topped by jeweled
kalasas, or pinnacles, on the golden roof. The temple is decorated throughout
with diamonds, moonstones, strings of pearls, and various other jewels which
are produced from pure devotion and shine with a golden effulgence. Within the
temple are six corners with the syllables of the mantra engraved in gold and
jewels. In the central of this yantra is the turtle-shaped Yogapitha standing
like the stamen in the center of a lotus flower. On top of this, beneath an umbrella,
shines a lotuslike sinhasana with petals as pure white as ether, sunshine, and
camphor. The sides and bottom of the sinhasana are made of rubies, the legs are
sapphire, and the back, which glitters with huge pearls and exquisite gems, is
made of vaidurya gems. It is furnished with soft pillows covered with the
finest cloth and a cloth-covered cushion filled with soft cotton. The sinhasana
is on a golden platform decorated with eight corners on which the eight
syllables of the gaura-mantra are inscribed for meditation on the Supreme Lord.
2 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
The argument of the
Navadvipa priests
1. Seeing Nimai at one
occasion, the brahmana priests of Navadvipa spoke that
"Gaura Hari, Nimai is
not a mortal being. Perhaps He is a demigod. Then they concluded however His
astoundingly brilliant effulgence indicates that He is none other then the
Supreme Lord Govinda Himself".
2. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is God. God exists
SCIENTIFIC SECTION
The proof that there is no proof that God does not exist,
there is no evidence, and experience that non-gods (chance, forces, energies,
nature) control the events in the cosmos. It can only be done by divine
persons.
1. No scientists has been able to show or proof by experiment or even by theory all the steps from before the Big Bang to the molecules, amino acids, proteins, microbes, plants, fishes, reptiles, mammals to the 7 billion humans as per 2013.
2. Even if some scientist could imitate some steps of the process in nature then it was he, the person, who in his laboratory did, what the gods are already doing in nature. And then he made it in hi laboratory, proving that there is no chance or mechanistic evolution in nature.
3. In human society no events are done by chance, forces, energies or nature.
4. The cosmos is created, maintained and active because of Gods, unseen persons. That is the only way it can be explained.
5. The hierarchy or system of divine managers of the cosmos ends with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in heaven as the hierarchy of managers of the prison house and state has at the top the king in his palace.
6. God exists. There is no proof or argument against His existence; that Brahman (spiritual light) or sunya (zero) create and control.
1. No scientists has been able to show or proof by experiment or even by theory all the steps from before the Big Bang to the molecules, amino acids, proteins, microbes, plants, fishes, reptiles, mammals to the 7 billion humans as per 2013.
2. Even if some scientist could imitate some steps of the process in nature then it was he, the person, who in his laboratory did, what the gods are already doing in nature. And then he made it in hi laboratory, proving that there is no chance or mechanistic evolution in nature.
3. In human society no events are done by chance, forces, energies or nature.
4. The cosmos is created, maintained and active because of Gods, unseen persons. That is the only way it can be explained.
5. The hierarchy or system of divine managers of the cosmos ends with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in heaven as the hierarchy of managers of the prison house and state has at the top the king in his palace.
6. God exists. There is no proof or argument against His existence; that Brahman (spiritual light) or sunya (zero) create and control.
ARGUMENT BY INFORMATION
1)
There is matter or energy
2)
This is useless or inactive without information
and consciousness.
3)
The DNA displays a huge level of information.
Each DNA has a little over 100 million segments (one segment is called a
nucleotide. Various nucleotides are the building blocks of purines: adenine,
guanine; and pyrimidines: cytosine, thymine and uracil).
4)
Even the scientists are amazed by the amount of
information in the DNA and every day they discover new things about it.
5)
The layman does not know that the materialists have
no answer to the question what generated the first complex DNA.
6)
Therefore, there must have been a first,
super-intelligent designer of not only one DNA but many of them.
7)
That creator we call the all-powerful,
all-knowing God.
THE ARGUMENT OF CO-OPTION
1. Co-option in
microbiology means borrowing parts of systems from different places to form a
new system. When in this way a new system is generated it has a new function.
This proves evolution.
2a. But in the
evolutionary scheme not all the systems were available by co-option.
2b. In the simple example
of E-coli only 10 out of 40 components can be traced back as having been
developed by co-option.
2c. The rest of the 30
components are unique and new. There are simply no
known homologues to them.
These 30 components were not available
for co-option in hypothetic ancestral lines leading from e.g. a bacterium with
no flagellum.
3. This again proofs the
existence of a designer who is no one else then God.
THE ARGUMENT BY AMINO ACIDS
1) The
arrangements of the amino acids in the genes and proteins are highly specified
and meaningful.
2) They are like
the arrangements of letters of the alphabet into meaningful words and sentences
of a book that can enrich one’s life.
3) Amino acids on
their own have no ability to order themselves into any meaningful biological
sequences.
4) Thus, the
question is how the first protein could assemble without pre-existing genetic
material.
5) The next
question is how the further evolutes develop.
6) To this there
is no any answer from material scientists. The only option is – it was all
designed.
7) That designer
we call God.
PROOF BY ORIGIN OF LIFE AND NATURAL SELECTION
1a. Natural selection can
only eliminate the weak members of the particular species but it has no power
to create the first living cell or organism and to transform one species into
another.
1b. Who is this sir
natural selection selecting and eliminating species. This can only be done by
an intelligent person.
2. Thus, because natural
selection cannot explain the origin of life God exists.
PROOF BY SELFREPLICATING RNA
1. Till now, after more than 50 years of biochemical experiments, there
were no self-replicating RNA molecules generated in any different laboratory
conditions that resemble the prebiotic period of creation.
2. RNA has no self-replicating power.
3. Without self-replicating RNA there is neither natural selection nor
evolution.
4. Therefore, there must have been an original cause of existence and
that cause is God.
THE ARGUMENT OF QUANTUM MECHANICS
1) According to some experiments in quantum
mechanics it is now proven that there are forces by which information spreads
through the universe instantaneously, much faster than the speed of light. This
is called quantum non-locality.
2) We know that nothing happens without
consciousness or direction.
3) That all-pervading consciousness that is
instantly transmitting information belongs to a superhuman person
4) This is the dictionary definition of the person
called God
5) Therefore, God exists.
THE ARGUMENT BY HEMOGLOBIN
Part A
1. The hemoglobin is a protein made of 564 amino acids
2. The hemoglobin’s three dimensional structure; the
amino acid sequence and the 4 iron atoms in the central region of the
hemoglobin are all together enabling the special function of the hemoglobin -
the transfer of the oxygen.
3. An alteration of any part of this structure of
hemoglobin would cause inability to execute its duty of carrying oxygen.
4. Conclusively, such a structure is a proof of perfect
design
5. Behind a design there is an intelligent designer
6. That designer is God.
Part B
1. If the bond between the oxygen and hemoglobin in the
lung would be not enough strong than the oxygen would not combine with the
hemoglobin.
Thus, the oxygen would not be carried to the
tissues where it is needed and consequently the tissues would die.
2. Conclusively, there could be no any intermediary
development of hemoglobin.
3. To perfectly function it must have been existed from
the very beginning in its very perfect state.
4. The natural conclusion of this is that the hemoglobin
must have been designed to be able to immediately carry out its important
function of giving life to the material body.
5. Where there is a design there is also a designer and
we call Him God.
THE ENERGY ARGUMENT - BY ENERGY AND ENERGIZER
1) The energy and the energetic are inseparable just like
fire and spark
2) The spark depends for its existence on the bigger
fire.
3) Similarly every energy in nature depends on an
energizer.
4) Also all living bodies are energies and so depend for
their maintenance on the energizers and controllers of the material energy.
E.g. somebody completely in coma or paralyzed: is energy but needs a controller
of the material energy to function. So every soul and their bodies are
dependent.
5) The material body and nature are only energies and
they must have ultimately a person energizer just like behind the electricity
of the powerhouse that energizes the kitchen utensils at home is a personal
controller of the electricity.
6) The living entity who does not have to be energized
but is the energizer of material nature and all the other living entities is
God.
7) God exists.
ARGUMENT BY LIFE’S ORIGIN
1)
The theory of evolution claims that life came
from nonliving matter through natural processes.
2)
However, spontaneous generation (the emergence
of life from nonliving matter) has never been observed. All observations have
shown that life comes only from life. This has been consistently observed and
so it is called the law of biogenesis.
3)
Life comes from life or the soul. It makes the
material body alive.
4)
Both matter and spirit have their ultimate
origin and activator.
That ultimate origin of life and matter we call God.
ARGUMENT BY ‘THE POSITION OF OUR PLANET’
1) If the sun where closer to the earth, we would burn
up; if farther away we would freeze.
2) If the earth was not tilted at 23 degrees, the areas
near the poles would be dark and cold all year long.
3) If it tilted too much, the seasons would be very
extreme for example, on the planet Uranus the
winter is 42 years of total darkness!
4) If Earth did not have a large revolving moon, we would
have no tides, causing the ocean waters to grow stagnant and produce no oxygen
for its creatures.
5) What we see is a planet that is perfectly balanced for
our habitation. We see design in the perfect balance.
6) When we see a design we know there is a Designer.
7) Great things like the structure of the universe which
is like a nicely working universal clock, can be design only by a greatest
person.
8) That greatest person to design great things can be
only God. God exists
THE ARGUMENT OF THE SOURCE
OF INTELLIGENCE AND INSTINCT
1) Scientists,
philosophers, poets and musicians get sudden inspirations.
2) Bids know where to fly
to the south without thinking or being guided by their parents.
3) There must be a source
of inspiration for all people and a source of instinct for all animals.
4) It must be considerate,
all-knowing and all-pervading to know the needs of everybody.
5) This is the description
of the supreme, best well-wisher, GOD.
6) God exist.
THE ARGUMENT OF THE
CREATOR AND THE MAINTANER OF LAWS
1) Can the laws of nature
alone maintain everything?
2) Can the laws of government
be effective without enforcing them on people?
3) In both cases the
answer is no.
4) The laws of nature also
had to be created just like the laws of government.
5) Man creates small laws
and only God can create universal laws.
6) Therefore God, the
creator and maintainer of the universal laws, exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF
CONCSCIOUSNESS THE SYMPTOM OF LIFE
1) Consciousness is a
symptom of life.
2) Small units like
microbes, ants etc. have life as long as consciousness is present in their
bodies.
3) The life of bigger
units like plants, trees, animals, humans is also maintained because of the
presence of consciousness.
4) We can see that the
biggest unit the whole universe does not collapse but exists in systematic
harmony.
5) For this a super-consciousness
that pervades the whole universe must be there.
6) That
super-consciousness we call God or Krishna.
7) Therefore, God exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF COMPLEX
AND SPECIFIED INFORMATION (CSI)
1) The scientific method
consists of four-step process involving observations, hypothesis, experiments,
and conclusion. .
2) Performing many
scientific experiments upon natural objects, now already for decades, in many
of them, scientists discovered so highly
complex and specified information (CSI) that it is very difficult or even
impossible to make imitation of such complex units.
3) If scientists cannot
make copies of complex and specified units what to say about the dull material
nature, natural selection, and mutation.
4) Natural object contains
high level of CSI that indicates a super designer.
5) That super designer can
be only God.
6) God exists
THE EVIDENCE OF IMPOSSIBLE
IMITATION
1) The hard work of the
scientists to imitate the complex designs of the nature is just imitation of
the process of creation of the primeval creator who already created everything
long time ago.
2) Thus, God the primeval
supreme designer exists.
THE EVIDENCE OF HARMONY
1) If the universe would
be created simply by some
inscrutable outworking of blind necessity or an inexplicable accident there
should be evidence of chaos to suggest such a possibility.
2)
However, all the immense, symphonic system of atoms, fields, forces, stars,
galaxies, and people give evidence of a great harmonious structure.
3) "According to everything taught by the exact
sciences about the immense realm of nature, a certain order prevails--one
independent of the human mind . . . this order can be formulated in terms of
purposeful activity. There is evidence of an intelligent order of the universe
to which both man and nature are subservient." (Max Planck)
4)
Harmony in the whole universe and all the purposeful units in it are evidence
of design and so a designer that we call God.
5)
Hence, God exists.
THE
ARGUMENT OF THE FULFILLER OF THE DESIRES
A
1. We
fulfil the desires of some people according to how much they deserve.
2. We
cannot fulfil the desires of all the people.
3. There
is someone fulfilling everyone’s desires.
4.
Therefore God – the fulfiller of all desires exists.
B
1.
Sometimes God does not fulfil the desires of someone.
2. He
knows what somebody deserves.
3. Because
only God is all-knowing.
4. God
exists.
THE EVIDENCE OF RELIEF FROM STRESS
1) “We found that religious people or even people who
simply believe in the existence of God show significantly less brain activity
in relation to their own errors,” said Michael Inzlicht, assistant psychology
professor at the University of Toronto, who led the research. They’re much less
anxious and feel less stressed when they have made an error,” he said.
2) Does this relief come
from some imaginary thought?
3) Imaginations are
experienced differently by different people but God is experienced in the same
way by all the devotees.
4) Only a real person who
responds to prayers can relief somebody from stress not an imaginary object.
5) Hence god is a person,
He exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF THE
SUPERVISION OF ORDER
1) We find in the nature
many laws like the law of gravitation, the laws of motion etc;
2) Just as in any state
the government or the king make different lows and supervise their subjects
that the laws are carried out, any other laws like the laws of nature had to be
generated by some intelligent being.
3) Moreover, that
everything happens according to those lows there have to be a supervisor and
controller.
4) Man can create small
laws and can control limited things in his domain, but the nature’s big laws
had to be created by a big brain, an extraordinarily powerful person who can
supervise that those laws are carried out.
5) Such an extraordinary,
omnipotent person can be only God.
6) Hence, God exists.
1) Physical law or scientific
law is a scientific generalization based on empirical observations of
physical behaviour (i.e. the law of
nature. Law is defined in the following ways
a.
Absolute. Nothing in the universe appears to affect them. (Davies, 1992:82)
b.
Stable. Unchanged since first discovered (although they may have been shown to
be approximations of more accurate laws).
c. Omnipotent. Everything in the universe apparently
must comply with them (according to observations). (Davies, 1992:83)
2) It is always possible
for the laws to be invalidated by repeatable, contradictory experimental
evidence. However, fundamental changes to the laws are unlikely in the extreme,
since this would imply a change to experimental facts they were derived from in
the first place.
3) Some of the examples of
scientific or nature’s laws are:
a. The law of relativity
by Einstein
b. The four laws of
thermodynamic
c. The laws of
conservation
d. The uncertainty
principle etc.
4) Einstein said the laws
already exist, man just discovers them.
5) Only an omnipotent
person can give absolute, stable and omnipotent laws for the whole universe.
6) That person we call God
or Krishna.
7) Hence God exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF THE SYMMETRIES IN THE NATURE
1) Some laws reflect
mathematical symmetries found in Nature. For example, Pauli exclusion principle reflects
identity of electrons, conservation laws reflect homogeneity of space, time, Lorentz transformations reflect rotational
symmetry of space-time.
2) Homogeneity and mathematical and rational
symmetries indicate a wonderful design that further indicates a designer.
3) That wonderful designer
that designed symmetries in the nature of the whole universe can be only God.
4) Hence, God necessarily
exists.
THE
ARGUMENT OF THE INVISIBLE AND THE VISIBLE
1. Objection:
nobody can see God so he doesn’t exist.
2. Did
you meet all the people of this world so you can say this?
3. But
it is true to some extent; whoever has material vision doesn’t see God.
4. So,
how to get spiritual vision?
5. First
through the scriptures and than by the mercy of God.
6. Pure,
God-realized persons (like Arjuna) can see God.
7. Therefore
God exists.
THE
ARGUMENT OF THE DIFFERENT SOUNDS
1. Certain
sounds make people sick and disturbed.
2. Certain
sounds make people desirous to enjoy material life – chant and dance.
3. Certain
sounds give peace of mind.
4. And
the spiritual sound of the name of God elevates one to God-realization.
5. Therefore
God exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF THE FINE-TUNED PARAMETERS OF CHEMISTRY AND
PHYSICS
2)
Unexplainable things refer to a higher intelligence that is very difficult to
access even after decades of scientific researches.
3)
That higher intelligence and knowledge indicates God.
4)
Hance God exists.
NEW
– THE ARGUMENT FROM CELL
2) Proteins are highly
complex structures what is very difficult for scientists to create.
3a) The probability of
random creation of complex proteins and the assemblage of the needed 239 in one
place in nature without any control is less then 10-50 or
impossible.
3b) If you leave all the
atoms of such structures in an isolated place nothing will happen. If you leave
natures forces working then we must say that you make the gods working, no
forces is ever reports to work without thinking, feeling, willing which is the
work of the person, according to the dictionary.
4) Such impossibility of
chance indicates the necessity of a designer.
5) That expert designer we
call God.
6) God exists.
PROOF FROM ARTIFICIAL
SELECTION
1) Performing experiments,
from 1975 for 35 years, scientists looked for evidence of a “selective sweep” –
the signature of a beneficial mutation becoming fixed in the population – and
could not find it. They did the selection artificially, forcing the fly
embryos to evolve toward faster embryonic development.
2) We conclude that, at least for life history characters such as development time,
unconditionally advantageous alleles rarely arise, are associated with small
net fitness gains or cannot fix because selection coefficients change over
time.
3)
Despite lots of mutations, they found the
flies resistant to change. Not only that, the experiments showed that
“forward experimental evolution can often be completely reversed with these
populations, which suggests that any soft sweeps in our experiment are
incomplete and/or of small effect.”
4) “Despite decades of sustained selection in relatively
small, sexually reproducing laboratory populations, selection did not
lead to the fixation of newly arising unconditionally advantageous alleles.
This is notable because in wild populations we expect the strength
of natural selection to be less intense and the environment
unlikely to remain constant for ~600 generations. Consequently, the probability
of fixation in wild populations should be even lower than its
likelihood in these experiments. This suggests that selection
does not readily expunge genetic variation in sexual populations…”
5) Natural or
artificial selection cannot create new species.
6) There had to
be an intelligent force that could arrange all the varieties of species to
exist.
7) Intelligence
and power to create belongs only to God.
8) Hence God
exists.
Reference: Burke, Dunham et al, “Genome-wide analysis of a
long-term evolution experiment with Drosophila,” Nature
467, 587-590 (30 September 2010); doi:10.1038/nature09352.
PROOF OF THE SIGNALS IN THE NEURONS
1) A reflex signal from a bump on your knee needs to go
in the direction of the controlling muscle and on to the brain, not any which
way. What directs the placement of “one way” signs in nerve cells?
According to a press release from the University of Georgia, it’s the enzyme
MEC-17.
2) The MEC-17, which they studied in roundworms, zebrafish and human cancer cells, is responsible for placing the traffic signs, called acetylation marks, on the cellular highways made of microtubules. The paths with lots of these marks are on the sending end, and the paths with few of them are on the receiving end. When the marks are not set properly, bad things happen: zebrafish develop neuromuscular defects, and humans are subject to debilitating neural diseases like Parkinson’s, Alzheimer’s and Huntington’s. This discovery may lead to new treatment strategies by enhancing or inhibiting the action of MEC-17.
3) By noticing that MEC-17 works identically in animals as diverse as roundworms, fish and humans, the researchers deduced that “this microtubule acetylation process using MEC-17 is an evolutionarily conserved function.” Conserved means un-evolved.
2) The MEC-17, which they studied in roundworms, zebrafish and human cancer cells, is responsible for placing the traffic signs, called acetylation marks, on the cellular highways made of microtubules. The paths with lots of these marks are on the sending end, and the paths with few of them are on the receiving end. When the marks are not set properly, bad things happen: zebrafish develop neuromuscular defects, and humans are subject to debilitating neural diseases like Parkinson’s, Alzheimer’s and Huntington’s. This discovery may lead to new treatment strategies by enhancing or inhibiting the action of MEC-17.
3) By noticing that MEC-17 works identically in animals as diverse as roundworms, fish and humans, the researchers deduced that “this microtubule acetylation process using MEC-17 is an evolutionarily conserved function.” Conserved means un-evolved.
4) The following important question however the
researchers did not answer:
a) What controls MEC-17, and
what would happen to the living beings without having this enzyme fully
developed from the beginning.
b) If this enzyme puts up the
signs, who is the foreman?
5) We don’t control anything
within our bodies. Many different processes happen without our knowledge.
6) If we are not in control of the processes in our
bodies than who was the designer of those processes?
7) This is the infinite regress question: who is the designer of the
designer? However, the hierarchy of design must eventually stop at a
Designer who is omniscient and omnipotent and that is God.
8) Hence God exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF
PHOTOSINTHESIS
1) One article in New
Scientist magazine about green leaves under the bright sun states: “Catching
up with nature’s innovation,” remains tantalizing but frustrating. “Take
sunlight, add water, and there you have it: free energy,” the article
teased. “Plants have been doing this for quite some time,
splitting water’s hydrogen apart from its oxygen, but our efforts to turn
water into a source of free hydrogen fuel by mimicking them have borne no
fruit.”
2) A team led by Dr. Sun
who is at work in Stockholm, Sweden is experimenting with different kinds of
electrodes that produce more-desirable hydrogen gas instead of hydrogen
ions. Unfortunately, “the efficiency is abysmal” for these and all
other electrodes tested so far, said rival John Turner in Colorado at the
National Renewable Energy Laboratory. Dr. Sun would be happy to get 10%
efficiency – far below the near-100% efficiency plants get from the
sun. Turner has achieved 12% efficiency, but his electrodes are 
only stable for a few days. (The best solar cells achieve 27%
efficiency.)
only stable for a few days. (The best solar cells achieve 27%
efficiency.)
3) The great difficulty of
imitating the marvelous structures of the nature is indicative of very complex
design.
4) And even
if the scientists ever succeed to mimic nature they will only prove the
necessity of intelligent design to account for the exquisite engineering we
observe in living things.
5) Hence the
supreme scientist and designer who is very hard to be imitated exists.
6) We call
Him Krishna or God.
THE PROOF BY MOLECULAR
MACHINES
1) DNA Polymerase:
a) “DNA polymerases are spectacular
molecular machines that can accurately copy genetic material with error
rates on the order of 1 in 105 bases incorporated, not
including the contributions of proofreading exonucleases.”
b) Part of the machine
rotates 50° as the machine translocates along the DNA. These machines
copy millions of base pairs of DNA every cell division so that each daughter
cell gets an accurate copy
c) “Although the
polymerases are divided into several different families, they all share a
common two metal-ion catalytic mechanism, and most of them are described as having
fingers, palm, and thumb domains: the palm contains metal-binding catalytic
residues, the thumb contacts DNA duplex, and the fingers form one side of the
pocket surrounding the nascent base pair.” Three phases occur during each
step along the DNA chain: the fingers open, the machine moves one base pair as
it rotates, then the base in the “palm” is placed into the “pre-insertion
site,” while another moving part prevents further movement till the operation
is completed. Then the process repeats – millions of times per operation.
d) In no one the works
describing DNA polymerase the word evolution was mentioned.
2) Torsion
springs and lever arms:
a) “Myosin-Is are molecular motors that link
cellular membranes to the actin cytoskeleton, where they play roles in mechano-signal
transduction and membrane trafficking.”
b) “Some myosin-Is are proposed to act as force
sensors, dynamically modulating their motile properties in response
to changes in tension.”
c) “Tension sensing by myosin motors is important
for numerous cellular processes, including control of force
and energy utilization in contracting muscles, transport
of cellular cargos, detection of auditory stimuli, and control of cell
shape.”
d) The authors found that alternative splicing of
the gene produces isoforms of the motor with lever arms of different lengths,
with varying response to force. This “increases the range of force
sensitivities of the proteins translated from the myo1b gene.”
and it “tunes the mechanical properties of myo1b for diverse
mechanical challenges, while maintaining the protein’s basal kinetic
and cargo-binding properties.”
e) How did these myosin machines arise? “Myosins have evolved different tension sensitivities tuned for these diverse cellular tasks,” the authors said. That was all they could say without giving any details of evolution.
e) How did these myosin machines arise? “Myosins have evolved different tension sensitivities tuned for these diverse cellular tasks,” the authors said. That was all they could say without giving any details of evolution.
3) Ribosome dynamics:
a) “Spontaneous formation
of the unlocked state of the ribosome is a multistep process.”
b) The L1 stalks of the
ribosome bend, rotate and uncouple – undergoing at least four distinct stalk
positions while each tRNA ratchets through the assembly tunnel. At one
stage, for instance, “the L1 stalk domain closes and the 30S subunit undergoes
a counterclockwise, ratchet-like rotation” with respect to another domain of
the factory. This is not simple. “Subunit ratcheting is a complex
set of motions that entails the remodeling of numerous bridging contacts
found at the subunit interface that are involved in substrate positioning.”
4) Interactions between molecules are not simply matters of
matching electrons with protons. Instead, large structural molecules form
machines with moving parts. These parts experience the same kinds of forces and motions that we experience at
the macro level: stretching, bending,
leverage, spring tension, ratcheting, rotation and translocation.
The same units of force and energy are appropriate for both – except at vastly
different levels.
5) Every day, essays about
molecular machines are giving more and more bimolecular details, many without
mentioning evolution and what to say about giving details about the process how
these machines evolved.
6) Complexity versus
evolution equals the necessity of God.
7) Hence God exists.
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE
ARGUMENT
1) Evolutionists believe
it is necessary to get chemicals up to the point of replication before
Darwinian evolution begins.
a) A basic property of life is its capacity to experience
Darwinian evolution. The replicator concept is at the core
of genetics-first theories of the origin of life, which suggest that
self-replicating oligonucleotides or their similar ancestors may have been the
first “living” systems and may have led to the evolution of an RNA world.
But problems with the nonenzymatic synthesis of biopolymers and
the origin of template replication have spurred the alternative
metabolism-first scenario, where self-reproducing and evolving proto-metabolic
networks are assumed to have predated self-replicating
genes. Recent theoretical work shows that “compositional genomes” (i.e.,
the counts of different molecular species in an assembly) are able to propagate
compositional information and can provide a setup on which natural
selection acts. Accordingly, if we stick to the notion of replicator
as an entity that passes on its structure largely intact in
successive replications, those macromolecular aggregates could be dubbed “ensemble
replicators” (composomes) and quite different from the more familiar genes
and memes.
2) But because it is
difficult to imagine a chance formation of nucleic acids certain camps imagine
metabolism coming into existence first.
a) In sharp contrast with template-dependent replication
dynamics, we demonstrate here that replication
of compositional information is so inaccurate that fitter compositional
genomes cannot be maintained by selection and, therefore, the system
lacks evolvability (i.e., it cannot substantially depart from the
asymptotic steady-state solution already built-in in the dynamical
equations). We conclude that this fundamental limitation of
ensemble replicators cautions against metabolism-first theories of the
origin of life, although ancient metabolic systems could have provided a
stable habitat within which polymer replicators later evolved.
3) From above statement, “problems with the nonenzymatic synthesis of
biopolymers and the origin of template replication,” refers to
the impossibility of assembling the required molecules to form on their own.
4) The other problem is
the origin of a genetic code that can copy itself.
a) Both schools acknowledge that a critical requirement for primitive
evolvable systems (in the Darwinian sense) is to solve the problems
of information storage and reliable information transmission.
Disagreement starts, however, in the way information was first stored.
All present life is based on digitally encoded information in
polynucleotide strings, but difficulties with the de novo appearance
of oligonucleotides and clear-cut routes to an RNA world, wherein RNA
molecules had the dual role of catalysts and information storage
systems, have provided continuous fuel for objections to the
genetics-first scenario.
5) “We now feel compelled to abandon compositional
inheritance as a jumping board toward real units of evolution.”
6) As one scientific
theory is abandoned, often the new theory is based on faith being not 100%
proven.
a) “We do not know how
the transition to digitally encoded information has happened
in the originally inanimate world; that is, we do not know where the
RNA world might have come from, but there are strong reasons to believe
that it had existed.”
7) The metabolism-first
scenario cannot work:
a) “Template-free systems
like composomes could only have had the limited role of accumulating prebiotic
material and increasing environmental patchiness.”
8) The genetics-first scenario doesn’t work:
a) “The basic property of life as a system capable of
undergoing Darwinian evolution began when genetic information was
finally stored and transmitted such as occurs in nucleotide polymers
(RNA and DNA).”
b) The last
statement is just restating a well known common-sense principle that without
precise information storage and retrieval you can’t get inheritance.
c) Briefly,
the genetics-first scenario is falsified because the lack of accurate genetic
replication forbids Darwinian
evolution. But also the lack of accurate genetic replication forbids life
itself, too.
9) Because
both concepts of life’s origin are impossible, the only plausible scenario of
complex life’s origin is intelligent design that implies God the best designer
10) Hence God
exists.
References:
1. Vasos, Szathmary
and Santos, “Lack of evolvability in self-sustaining autocatalytic networks: A
constraint on the metabolism-first path to the origin of life,” Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences USA, January 4, 2010, doi:
10.1073/pnas.0912628107.
THE PROOF OF DNA REPAIR TEAM
1) Broken or mismatched DNA strands can lead to serious diseases
and even death. It is essential that DNA damage be
recognized and repaired quickly.
2) A team at Rockefeller University and Harvard
Medical School that found two essential proteins that act like “molecular
tailors” that can snip out an error and sew it back up with the correct
molecules.
3) These proteins, FANC1 and FANCD2, repair inter-strand
crosslinks, “one of the most lethal types of DNA damage.” This problem
“occurs when the two strands of the double helix are linked together, blocking
replication and transcription.”
4) Each of your cells is likely to get 10 alarm calls a
day for inter-strand crosslinks.
5) The FANC1 and FANCD2 link together and join other members of the repair pathway, and are intimately involved in the excision and insertion steps.
6) One repair operation requires 13 protein parts.
5) The FANC1 and FANCD2 link together and join other members of the repair pathway, and are intimately involved in the excision and insertion steps.
6) One repair operation requires 13 protein parts.
7) “If any one of the 13 proteins in this pathway is
damaged, the result is Fanconi anemia, a blood disorder that leads to bone
marrow failure and leukemia, among other cancers, as well as many physiological
defects.”
a) “Our results show that multiple steps of the essential
S-phase ICL repair mechanism fail when the Fanconi anemia pathway is
compromised.”
8) In the scientific paper and press release nor Darwin
nor the possible way of how this tightly-integrated system might have evolved
was mentioned.
9) The absolute necessity of FANC1 and FANCD2 are very
much obvious from this discovery not only in one species but in all that has
DNA. Their crucial role for survival of the species is undissmissable.
10) Their must have existed as perfectly functional units
from the time of appearance of any species on this planet otherwise existence
would be not possible.
11) This implies creation what further implies that God
necessarily exists.
Reference:
1. Knipscheer et al, “The Fanconi Anemia
Pathway Promotes Replication-Dependent DNA Interstrand Cross-Link Repair,” Science,
18 December 2009: Vol. 326. no. 5960, pp. 1698-1701, DOI:
10.1126/science.1182372.
THE PROOF OF THE COOPERATIVE CELL MOTORS
1) Researchers at the
University of Virginia said they “found that molecular motors operate in an
amazingly coordinated manner” when “simple” algae named Chlamydominas
need to move with flagella.
2) “The new U.Va. study
provides strong evidence that the motors are indeed working in coordination,
all pulling in one direction, as if under command, or in the opposite
direction – again, as if under strict instruction.”
3) The phrases: ‘working
in coordination,’ ‘as if under command, ’as if under strict instruction,’ all indicate perfect design by a
designer, who harmonizes life-important processes in the cell.
4)
Hence, God the Supreme designer exists.
Reference:
1. Laib, Marin,
Bloodgood and Guilford, “The reciprocal coordination and mechanics of molecular
motors in living cells,” Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences USA, published online February 12,
2009, doi: 10.1073/pnas.0809849106.
THE PROOF BY
EVOLUTIONARY STORYTELLING
1) “Topoisomerases are essential
enzymes that solve topological problems arising from the
double-helical structure of DNA.”
2) “As a consequence,
one should have naively expected to find homologous topoisomerases
in all cellular organisms, dating back to their last common
ancestor. However, as observed for other enzymes working with DNA,
this is not the case.”
3) Is common ancestry
falsified by this discovery? Although without evidence a new evolution story
explains:
4) Topoisomerases could have originated by combining protein modules
previously involved in RNA metabolism, such as RNA-binding proteins, RNA
endonucleases or RNA ligases. Alternatively, they could have evolved
from protein modules that were already working with DNA, if the first
steps in the evolution of DNA genomes occurred in the absence of any
topoisomerase activity, i.e. before the emergence of long double-stranded
DNA genomes. Two arguments favour the latter hypothesis:
first, whereas RNA polymerases and RNA-binding proteins are obvious candidates
to be direct ancestors of DNA polymerases and single-stranded DNA-binding
proteins, ‘RNA topoisomerases’ that could be direct ancestor of DNA
topoisomerases are unknown. Secondly, it is likely that
double-stranded DNA genomes with complex DNA-replication mechanisms
(i.e. concurrent symmetric DNA replication) were preceded by
single-stranded or even short double-stranded DNA genomes replicated by
simpler mechanisms, such as asymmetric DNA replication, and/or rolling
circle (RC) replication (75). These simple systems probably did
not require topoisomerases, as it is still the case for their modern
counterparts (the RC replication of some replicons require supercoiled DNA,
hence gyrase activity, but only for the recognition step of the initiator
protein). If this scenario is correct, topoisomerases probably
originated when more complex DNA genomes (long linear or circular DNA
molecules) were selected in the course of evolution, together with more
elaborate replication machineries.
5) In the whole story the
word suggest occurred 26 times, possible 16 times, could
14 times, and might 10 times.
6) Despite of all the
network complexity indicating intelligent design the researchers opine:
a) “An intelligent
designer would have probably invented only one ubiquitous Topo I and
one ubiquitous Topo II to facilitate the task of future biochemists.”
7) In serious scientific
circles unsupported storytelling by facts was never accepted as an evidence for
truth.
8) So this evolutionary
storytelling cannot be accepted as an evidence for disproving the obvious
intelligent design.
9) Hence, God the supreme
designer exists.
Reference:
1. Forterre and
Gadelle, “Phylogenomics of DNA topoisomerases: their origin and putative roles
in the emergence of modern organisms,” Nucleic
Acids Research, published online on February 9, 2009,
doi:10.1093/nar/gkp032.
THE ARGUMENT FROM
ASSASSINS
1) Moving quietly through
the blood streams, the assassins travel around, looking
for their targets.
2) Having license to kill,
these natural killer cells (NK), part of our immune systems are removing the
disease causing bad cells.
3) Scientists do not yet
fully understand how NK cells recognize and distinguish dangerous microbes and
disease causing cells from friendly, healthy cells. Nor they understand how
assassins remember all the infections to speed up their response the second
time.
4) However it is
understood that NK can make holes in the membranes of the invading bad cells
and injecting poisons into them they neutralize and kill the potential danger.
5) Because the living
entities cannot control the necessary needful processes within their body, like
the supposed development of the defense system and because they could not have
survived without a developed immune system from the very beginning of their
existence, even 300my ago or earlier, all this points to a designer who knows
the necessities of the living beings.
6) That Supreme
intelligent designer is God
7) Hence God exists.
THE ARGUMENT FROM PROTEIN
EVOLUTION
1) Pyrrolysine is an amino
acid outside the standard 20-amino-acid library of “letters” making up life’s
protein code. 2) This uncommon amino acid, found in only 7 microbes, is
modified after the protein has been translated in the ribosome.
3) Scientists say that
this fact “gave the researchers a molecular handle by being an extreme
example of an amino acid that evolved to serve a highly specific need.”
In other words, “these molecules have evolved to work together.”
4) There is innate or
teleological intelligence.
5) God the Supreme Designer
exists.
THE ARGUMENT FROM THE
DNA’S MOLECULAR MOTOR
1) There is a “very fast
and powerful molecular motor” that crams the viral DNA tightly into the capsid
with the help of five moving parts.
2) The parts of the motor
move in sequence like the pistons in a car's engine, progressively drawing the
genetic material into the virus's head, or capsid.
3) The motor is needed to
insert DNA into the capsid of the T4 virus, which is called a bacteriophage
because it infects bacteria.
4) The T4 molecular motor
is the strongest yet discovered in viruses and proportionately twice as
powerful as an automotive engine. The motors generate 20 times the force
produced by the protein myosin, one of the two proteins responsible for the
contraction and strength of muscles.
5) Even viruses, which are not even alive by the scientific definition of
being able to reproduce independently, show incredible design.
6) If design
is what we observe, then design will lead to the right explanation.
7) There
must be a designer
8) God exists
SOURCE:
Science Daily: http://tinyurl.com/nsls646
THE ARGUMENT
FROM MOLECULAR MOTORS AND THEIR USE IN
NANOTECHNOLOGY
1) The cell is best described as a miniature factory
where literally thousands of machines perform various specialized tasks.
2) These functions
include:
a. allowing the cell to
replicate itself in less than an hour
b. proofreading and
repairing errors in its own manufacturing instructions (DNA),
c. sensing its environment
and responding to it,
d. changing its shape and
morphology, and
e. obtaining energy from
photosynthesis or metabolism.
3) The devices engineered
by man are similar to these molecular motors.
4) These include:
a. “electric” motors
having stators, rotors, shafts, bearings and universal joints;
b. transport “trucks” that
provide stepwise motion along “highways” called microtubules or filaments;
c. pumps made from tubes
and cams1 that force fluids along the tubes.
5) The major differences
between these molecular motors and those made by humans are their size (a
billion times smaller) and their efficiency (near 100 percent vs. 65 percent,
at best).
6) In the last few
decades, research efforts in nanotechnology resulted in making various
components of machines, like cogwheels2 or pumps, but have not yet
been able to produce the motors needed to make the machinery go.
7) Machines found in cells
are absolutely extraordinary in their characteristics, inspiring the creativity
of the most advanced researchers. However, the cell machines although almost
identical in form but different in size are superior in efficiency to the
mechanical devices that the best engineers design for everyday life.
8) This indicates that the
biomachines found in cells require a level of intelligent design far greater
than what man has accomplished.
9) God necessarily exist.
NOTE:
1. Cell adhesion molecules
(CAMs) are proteins located on the cell surface involved in binding with other
cells or with the extracellular matrix (ECM) in the process called cell
adhesion. In essence, cell adhesion molecules help cells stick to each other
and to their surroundings.
2. An article on PhysOrg
describes "Watching the cogwheels of the biological clock" in living
cells. "Our master circadian clock resides in a small group of about
10,000 neurons in the brain, called the suprachiasmatic nucleus," the
article begins. "However, similar clocks are ticking in nearly all cells
of the body." How appropriate this was discovered by Swiss researchers,
who "devised an elegant method to watch directly under the microscope how
the clock's molecular 'cogwheels' govern the activity rhythms" of an
essential protein.
ARGUMENT FROM THE GENETIC
CODE-LIKE (GCL) BINARY REPRESENTATION
1) The 64 codons (sequences of 3 nucleotides: adenine,
uracil, guanine) and the 20 amino acids are for research by scientists assigned
to numerical elements within a system, referred to as the genetic code-like
(GCL) binary representation.
2) It is a mathematical model of the underlining
physical/chemical processes related to genetic information processing—a
so-called structural isomorphism namely, identity or similarity of form or
appearance.
3) The GCL binary representation and the genetic code are
both isomorphic systems. Thus, the characteristics that are true of the GCL
binary representation must also be true of the genetic code.
4) The characteristics of the mathematically modeled GCL
binary representation are:
a. Palindromic symmetry (a symmetry like that of the word
that reads same backward and forward)
b. Parity symmetry
c. Organized redundancy (Repetition of messages to reduce
the probability of errors)
d. A rich mathematical structure
5) Such a graceful symmetry, organization, and structure indicates
a code that has been designed for a purpose.
6) God necessarily exists.
ARGUMENT FROM
DETECTION/CORRECTION CODES
1) The GCL binary
representation makes possible the existence of error detection/correction codes
that operate along the strands of DNA.
2) “An error-control
mechanism implies the organization of the redundancy in a mathematically
structured way,” and “the genetic code
exhibits a strong mathematical structure that is difficult to put in relation
with biological advantages other than error correction.”
3) A peculiar and unique
mathematical model accounts for the key properties of the genetic code that
exhibits symmetry, organized redundancy, and a mathematical structure crucial
for the existence of error-coding techniques operating along the DNA strands.
4) The DNA data tested
using this model gave a strong indication that error-coding techniques do
exist.
5) Such a wonderful design
indicates purposeful creation that further indicates the existence of God.
6) God exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF THE BRAIN
AND COGNITION
1) “We know nothing
about brain evolution. Scientists are still completely in the dark
about why the human brain evolved to be so big, according to Richard Lewontin.”
(Blog of James Randerson)
2) “We are missing
the fossil record of human cognition. So we make up stories.”
(Lewontin)
3) “We are in very
serious difficulties in trying to reconstruct the evolution of cognition”
(Lewontin)
4) Reasons according to
Harvard evolutionist Richard Lewontin:
a) Fossils: “Despite a handful of hominid fossils
stretching back 4m years or so, we can’t be sure that any of them
are on the main ancestral line to us. Many or all of them could
have been evolutionary side branches.
b) Interpretations: “Worse, the fossils we do have are difficult
to interpret. ‘I don’t have the faintest idea what the cranial
capacity [of a fossil hominid] means.”
c) Posture: Lewontin expressed doubt that we can be sure
which hominids walked upright.
d) Selective forces: “He is also not convinced that we can use
current selective forces to infer what natural selection was
doing to our ancestors.”
5) Brain complexity and
problem:
a) The brain has 100
billion neurons, about 60,000 neurons per cubic millimeter, and each one of
them is connected with thousands of other neurons, making around 100 trillion
connections—more than in all the electrical appliances on earth!
6) Identifying the greatest differences of the regions of
the genomes between chimps and humans showed the most active region, with 18 differences
among 118 bases, named HAR1 (“human accelerated regions”). On this discovery
David Haussler the team leader of the research commented: “Right now we have
very suggestive evidence it might be involved at a critical step in
brain development, but we still need to prove that it really makes a
difference.” Although the HAR1F gene is a circumstantial
evidence for brain evolution others opine that “The scientists still don’t know
specifically what the gene does.”
7) According to the embryologists a single gene cannot account
for the origin and evolution of the human brain.
8) Chemical structure of genes
Genes are composed of deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA),
except in some viruses,
which have genes consisting of a closely related compound called ribonucleic
acid (RNA).
A DNA
molecule is composed of two chains of nucleotides
that wind about each other to resemble a twisted ladder. The sides of the
ladder are made up of sugars and phosphates, and the rungs are formed by bonded
pairs of nitrogenous bases. These bases are adenine
(A), guanine
(G), cytosine
(C), and thymine
(T). An A on one chain bonds to a T on the other (thus forming an A–T ladder
rung); similarly, a C on one chain bonds to a G on the other. If the bonds
between the bases are broken, the two chains unwind, and free nucleotides
within the cell
attach themselves to the exposed bases of the now-separated chains. The free
nucleotides line up along each chain according to the base-pairing rule—A bonds
to T, C bonds to G. This process results in the creation of two identical DNA
molecules from one original and is the method by which hereditary information
is passed from one generation of cells to the next.
9) Gene transcription
and translation
The sequence of bases along a strand of DNA determines
the genetic code.
When the product of a particular gene is needed, the portion of the DNA
molecule that contains that gene will split. Through the process of
transcription, a strand of RNA
with bases complementary to those of the gene is created from the free
nucleotides in the cell. (RNA has the base uracil
[U] instead of thymine, so A and U form base pairs during RNA synthesis.) This
single chain of RNA, called messenger RNA (mRNA), then passes to the organelles
called ribosomes,
where the process of translation, or protein
synthesis, takes place. During translation, a second type of RNA, transfer RNA
(tRNA), matches up the nucleotides on mRNA with specific amino acids.
Each set of three nucleotides codes for one amino acid.
The series of amino acids built according to the sequence of nucleotides forms
a polypeptide
chain; all proteins are made from one or more linked polypeptide
chains.
10) God necessarily exists
ARGUMENT FROM THE DNA OF
ELEPHANT SHARK
1) Even though the
elephant shark is much more distantly related to humans than the teleost fish
(a subgroup of ray-finned fish) its genome bears a much greater similarity to
the human genome.
2) There are a greater
number of conserved DNA1 sequences and more extensive synteny (gene
order along the length of the chromosomes) between humans and elephant sharks,
than between humans and teleost fishes.
3) According to the
evolutionary theory, DNA sequences should increasingly differ and synteny
should progressively dissipate as organisms diverge from one another.
4) To explain this anomaly
the scientists speculate that after the ray-finned and lobe-finned fish
diverged, the genomes of the ray-finned fish must have undergone much more
extensive genetic change and rearrangement than did the genomes of lobe-finned
fish (including tetrapods) and cartilaginous fish.
5) However, both teleost
fish and tetrapods first appear in the fossil record about 385 million years
ago. It’s troubling to think that the teleost fish have undergone such
extensive changes to their genomes with relatively little morphological and
physiological change while in the same time period (385 million years)
tetrapods have undergone incredible morphological and physiological change
(moving from the water to the land, followed by the transformation from
amphibians to reptiles, from reptiles to mammals, and from shrew-like creatures
to modern humans) with relatively limited genetic change compared to
cartilaginous fish.
6) It is therefore more
reasonable that an intelligent designer, we call God, used similar templates of
DNA for creation of species.
7) God exists.
NOTE
1. “Conserved DNA” is DNA
that is similar across many different species. In the simplistic evolutionary
view, DNA that is very important will be very similar in many different
organisms, because important DNA cannot change very much.
ASTRONOMY
ARGUMENT FROM THE
FORMATION OF THE SUN IN A CLUSTER
1) Scientists determined
that the Sun formed in a cluster of stars containing at least one massive star
that died in a supernova explosion.
2) The distance to that
supernova must have been close enough to enrich the solar nebula adequately,
but not so close that it would have destroyed the disk from which the planets
formed.
3) Such fine-tuning
indicates design that can be done only to God.
4) God necessarily exists.
THE ARGUMENT FROM
REMEMBRANCE AND FORGETFULNESS
1) People of good memory
sometimes cannot remember things even with great endeavor.
2) Senile people sometimes
remember things with no endeavor at all.
3) Remembrance and memory
is not under their control but it comes from somewhere.
4) Information can be the
possession only of an intelligent person.
5) Only a possessor of
information can take away or give remembrance.
6) That being who takes
away or give remembrance to all other living beings through the media of brain
activity, we call God.
7) God exists.
THE ARGUMENT FROM THE BIG
BANG
1) In World
War II, there
were many big
bangs, but nothing positive came
out of them.
They were all destructive.
2) The atomic explosions over
Hiroshima and Nagasaki didn't create a television,
radio or computer.
3) Then why
should we think that a
big bang created this
precisely designed and marvelously varied
universe?
4) God, the Supreme
creator exists.
The proof that
the ultimate cause is in heaven; there is a need of a cause of heaven because
it is all or most perfect
1. God must be
the cause of the Big Bang. He is the Big Brain behind the Big Bang because
explosions always have a personal cause.
And the cosmic
order proofs that the explosion, materials or atoms are after exploding guided
into all the forms of nature: planets, flora and fauna.
God doesn’t live
here ultimately. He expanded a form to do the material world; after all who
likes to be eternally exploding or emanating and imploding. And pleasing and
punishing the fallen foolish living entities chasing after the shadows or
inferior matter.
He delegated a
director and creator of the prison house of the material world.
Thus God resides
in heaven
There is no need
of a cause behind heaven and God. That world is all perfect.
Just as
illusioned living entities don’t bother about or need another world; all is ok
for them.
Or just as the
kingdom of Rama (-raja) is the ultimate and beyond his prison, so heaven is the
ultimate and beyond his prison. Thus heaven is the ultimate perfection.
God the ultimate
and Supreme Personality of Godhead exists.
The argument of
the comparison with the sun
1. Wherever there
is the sun, there is light and heat.
Heat and light is
the understanding of the presence of the sun.
Sometimes the sun
is covered, but sill we experience heat and light.
Similarly Krishna
or God is there you have to understand by the energies, the material energy and
the spiritual energy.
By the qualities
of the heat and light we understand the qualities of the sun.
The qualities of
matter are
a. temporary
a. temporary
b. dull or dead
c. miserable.
A+B Although
matter is dead, it continually takes on different forms. There must be a mover
of the material energy.
C Everything is
moved to create suffering for the embodied and imprisoned spirit souls.
2. The qualities
of spirit
The spirit soul
desire
a. eternity
b. knowledge
c. bliss
These are the
qualities of the spiritual energy. Because we see the qualities of
temporariness, ignorance and misery in the prison, there must be the free and
better life, beyond the prison, the life eternal full of knowledge and bliss.
3. Thus we can
know the qualities of the source of the material and spiritual energies as the
Perfect Judge, the Original Father, the Supreme Friend, the highest bliss
personified, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
4. God exists.
The argument by the analogy of the sun
1. We can study the existence of the Absolute Person or
Absolute Truth by studying the sun; the sun is the centre and source of this
world, God is centre of spiritual world.
2. The sunshine is spread all over the universe.
The sun god and sun globe causes the sun shine.
Within the sun globe there is the sun god, Vivasvan.
3. Similarly, the original planet is Goloka Vrindavana
just like the sun globe is the origin of the life of the universe.
Within Goloka Vrindavana planet there is the Supreme
Person.
From that globe, Goloka Vrindavana, there is rays.
On account of the effulgence from the Goloka Vrindavana,
there are innumerable spiritual and material planets.
The spiritual planets are called Vaikunthalokas. They are
all resting on that Brahman effulgence of Krishna and Balarama Krishna’s first
expansion.
4. Why the analogy can be made and how the existence of
this spiritual world can be proven?
The sun is a huge lamp illuminating this underground
dungeon. “Underground” because it is an under or below or fallen down place.
Lamps are created and placed by persons or a person.
Prisons are made for rebels, and are made by a King.
The palace or kingdom beyond the prison has its perverted
reflection the prison-house.
5. As the sun god and (god immanent) and his assistants
create illuminate, maintain and operate this dark prison cave, so God
transcendental energizes all as a king empowers the prison director.
6. God the center of the spiritual world exists.
The argument of
unbelievable history
1. The chunk or
singularity or totality of material atoms in chaos had a Big Bang. By this the
basic, and only existing at that time, particles of matter created first gas,
then clouds of matter, then planets. Then 8.400.000 forms of life.
2. Suppose you have to
make a movie of this theory. Each step of this scenario needs several
engineers, industrial designers, architects, building companies etc. and the head
man (producer).
3. Similarly, God and gods
emanate and evolve the planetary systems.
4. God exists.
The argument of the smooth
“big bang” and “big crunch” model
1A - Science finds that
the “big bang”, the cause of the creation of the universe, was a gradual
evolution. This is established by measuring the background radiation in the
universe.
B - Science in great
detail registers the effect of this “Big Bang”. They describe in the universe,
design, esthetica and powerful energies. By seeing what the Big Bang is doing
we see this fits the description of God, the Supreme Person.
Because person according
to the dictionary is thinking, feeling and willing.
Design means thinking.
Esthetica means feeling.
Energy means will power.
C - So science agrees with
the philosophy of the Vedas; there is a creator and controller. Their cause has
the properties of God. By allowing the indescribable Bang to have all these
potencies science conforms to the vedic definition of the Supreme Personality
of Godhead.
D - God exists.
2A - Where is He?
This is the world of laws.
Kala (time), karma (activity), klesa (miseries firm the body and mind, demigods
or material nature and other living entities) and guna (the ropes of maya
goodness, passion and ignorance).
The lawgiver or king lives
beyond the world of laws in a palace or paradise.
And a king (as in ramaraja
or dwarakaraja) is wise, blissful with all opulence (rich, powerful, beauty),
all good qualities (such as saintliness).
B - So god is in heaven
and is full of all opulence.
3A - Who is God?
The evolution or emanation
smooth big bang within the shells of the universe took place according to Vedas
from Brahma, the creator of the worlds.
There is also an expansion
process from Garbhodakasayi Visnu.
He is also within the universe.
From His navel bursts out or grows a lotus flower on which Lord Brahma sits. Brahma
and the creation ingredients come forth from this Visnu through the stem of this
lotus flower.
4 - Another evolutionary
“Big Bang” is from MahaVisnu. He emanates the 35 million universes. From the
pores of His body. From each pore one universe. From Him expands the above
Garbhodakasayi Visnus (also 35 million).
5A - MahaVisnu expands,
bangs or flows forth from MahaSankarsana, who emanates from Balarama, who is an
eternal extension of Krishna in Vrndavana the ultimate abode of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krishna. Krishna is the original, the Supreme and first
of the Personalities of Godhead. These oersonalities can be compared with the
prisondirector, the minister of justice, the King in the office, the King in His
palace, and the King and his brother in His holyday resort.
B - Krishna, God, exists
1) In this material world everything is in duality,
relativity and temporary universe.
2) According to the rule of duality the material universe, the invisibility of God, relativity and temporariness must have their opposites.
2) According to the rule of duality the material universe, the invisibility of God, relativity and temporariness must have their opposites.
3) Thus an eternal, absolute spiritual world with God
visible exists.
/////////////////////////////
The
argument from wound healing cilium
1) The cilium that looks like an antenna on most human cells, orients cells to move in the right direction at the speed needed to heal wounds, and so acts like a Global Positioning System (GPS) that helps ships navigate to their destinations.
1) The cilium that looks like an antenna on most human cells, orients cells to move in the right direction at the speed needed to heal wounds, and so acts like a Global Positioning System (GPS) that helps ships navigate to their destinations.
2) “The really important
discovery is that the primary cilium detects signals, which tell the
cells to engage their compass reading and move in the right direction
to close the wound.”
3) “Protruding through the cell membrane, primary cilia occur on almost every non-dividing cell in the body,”
4) “Once written off as a vestigial organelle discarded in the evolutionary dust, primary cilia in the last decade have risen to prominence as a vital cellular sensor at the root of a wide range of health disorders, from polycystic kidney disease to cancer to left-right anatomical abnormalities.”
3) “Protruding through the cell membrane, primary cilia occur on almost every non-dividing cell in the body,”
4) “Once written off as a vestigial organelle discarded in the evolutionary dust, primary cilia in the last decade have risen to prominence as a vital cellular sensor at the root of a wide range of health disorders, from polycystic kidney disease to cancer to left-right anatomical abnormalities.”
5) The unavoidable
importance of the primeval cilium for the survival of the cell and its
wonderful design, reasonably proves the existence of the primeval designer God.
6) God necessarily exists.
The argument of the new scientific development
1. Ken Miller a staunch
propagator of evolution theory said: “Intelligent design cannot explain the '
presence of a nonfunctional pseudogene, unless it is willing to allow that the
designer made serious errors, wasting millions of bases of DNA on a blueprint
full of junk and scribbles. Evolution, however, can explain them easily.
Pseudogenes are nothing more than chance experiments in gene duplication that
have failed, and they persist in the genome as evolutionary remnants of the
past history...
2. "Chance
experiments in gene duplication" means somebody, a person is
experimenting. There is no experience of a non-person experimenting.
3. The new discoveries of
science teach the so-called psudeogenes are really functional1, not
to be considered any more as just “junk” or “fossil" DNA. Surely, many
functional pseudogenes and novel regulatory mechanisms remain to be discovered
and explored in diverse organisms. (RNA Biology 9:1, 27-32; January 2012; G
2012 Landes Bioscience) \
4. God is a must. His
intelligence is seen in the mind-boggling complexities.
5. God exists.
NOTES:
1. Functional pseudogenes
in mouse and humans:
a. 60% of the processed
pseudogenes are conserved in both mammalian species. This suggests important
biological functions.
b. "pseudogenes in
mouse have been confirmed to produce stable transcripts”… many pseudogenes are
known to be transcribed in humans.
c. Discovered functions for
pseudogenes includ:
i. They may function as
"intracellular inhibitors in cell development" where pseudogenes can
"suppress the translation of the functional counterparts."
ii. They may regulate gene
expression through RNA interference (RNAi), where small interfering RNAs
(siRNAs) can be generated by pseudogenes that play roles in RNAi pathways.
iii. They may produce
transcripts which serve as "endogenous competitive RNAs to their cognate
genes," also helping to regulate gene expression.
iv. They may yield
transcripts which produce functional proteins. One example given is the nanog
pseudogene which is known to yield proteins in cancer cell lines.
THE ARGUMENT BY SEEKING KNOWLEDGE
1)
Many people want to know God.
2)
But as many people there are so many ideas about
God exist.
3)
The knowledge of the limited mind and limited
intelligence is unable to speculate to perfect spiritual knowledge.
4)
God knows the need of spiritual seekers and so
He gives perfect knowledge e.g. in the Bhagavad-gita.
5)
By the knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita and its spiritual
practice many attained God-realization.
6)
Therefore, God exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF THE SOURCE OF
INTELLIGENCE AND INSTINCT
1)
Scientists,
philosophers, poets and musicians get sudden inspirations.
2)
Birds know where to
fly to the south without thinking or the guidance of their parents.
3)
There must be a
source of inspiration for all people and a source of instinct for all animals.
4)
This must be
considerate, all-knowing, all-powerful and all-pervading to know and fulfill
the needs of everybody.
5)
This is the
description of the supreme, best well-wisher – GOD.
6)
So, God exists.
THE ARGUMENT BY SPIRITUAL QUALIFICATION
1a. Some people see God.
1b. To see God one day face to face is a matter of
spiritual qualification and purity.
2. There is no material cause in the material world that
can give that qualification.
3. The cause and the source of that qualification must be
superior to our present condition.
4. That qualification must be a personal possession of
somebody who bestows these blessings.
5a. Such a person is called a guru, a spiritually enlightened
teacher. This guru alo must have had a guru.
5b. The cause is greater than the effect and the cause is
one. Therefore, there is an ultimate
non-regressible source of that qualification. The ultimate and original sage.
6. We call that perfect, eternal Supreme Being God.
THE ARGUMENT BY CARE TAKING
1. People take care of each other but not of everybody
(including animals, plants).
2. That person who can take care of everybody is God.
3. Atheist: God doesn’t take care of everybody because
many are very poor and needy.
4. Theist: God gives to everybody that much as one
deserves.
5. Not getting much makes people sober and inquisitive
about material and spiritual existence. They will come to know that this
material world is the prison; our home is the spiritual world.
6. Only a perfect spiritual person will make others think
about and give knowledge about the real, ultimate, spiritual goal of life.
7. That personality can be only the all-knowing,
all-powerful controller, supreme friend - God.
8. Therefore, God exists.
THE ARGUMENT BY SUN AND MAINTENANCE
1. Steadily giving out light the sun will continue to do
so for about 150 trillion years according to the Vedas.
2. The sun is already shining for 150 trillion years.
3. Therefore, the question is what causes the sun to
steadily giving light.
4. As behind shining electric bulbs is the engineer and
director of the electricity powerhouse, so behind this design and maintenance of
the sun is God.
5. God exists.
THE ARGUMENT OF QUANTUM MECHANICS
1)
According to some experiments in quantum
mechanics it is now proven that there
are forces by which information spreads through the universe instantaneously;
much faster then the speed of light thought to be the maximum speed.
This is called quantum non-locality.
2)
We know that nothing happens without consciousness.
3)
The all-pervading consciousness that is
instantly transmitting information belongs to a person
4)
This is the dictionary definition of the person
called God
5)
Therefore, God exists.
THE ARGUMENT BY ARCHEOLOGY
1)
When God descends in this material world He
leaves special signs on this planet like for example the impressions of His
feet like in Rameshvaram, Mathura, Vrindavan, Prayag, Jagganatha Puri etc.
2)
God also establishes famous cities like Dwaraka,
Mathura, Vrndavana, Ayodhya.
3)
There are thousands of holy places with temples
and Deities (forms) made after God’s original spiritual form when He descended
or incarnated at those places.
4)
In this way, people since time and for many
generations appreciate and worship the activities of God who is superexcellent
because of His activities.
5)
Therefore, God exists.
THE ARGUMENT BY CELL COMPLEXITY
1)
By the advancement of microbiology, the great
complexity of the cell is discovered in more and more details.
2)
It is also more understood that for the harmonious
coexisting of the different particles of the cell all parts are needed.
3)
All this reveals the fact that these parts of
the cell could not develop independently one by one.
4)
No one of them is useful without the existence
of another; particles like chromosomes, DNA, RNA, the Amino acids etc.
5)
Man did not create such complex cells since
according to Darwin’s theory there were no people at the very beginning of
life’s coming into being.
6)
Thus, the only option is God – the great
creator, the one ultimate source who ever exists and gives facility for life
for all different kinds of living entities.
THE ARGUMENT BY E-COLI BACTERIA
1)
The e-coli is the first living entity to arise
out of the cosmic soup or Big-bang.
2)
The e-coli’s flagellum (turning propeller for
movement in the water) has about 40 different proteins facilitating the work of
the flagellum. Every protein is a complex structure of about 300 atoms
3)
All particles are very important and one cannot
exist without another just like parts of the car engine. And the proteins will
disintegrate if they are not in the flagellum structure.
4)
The evolutionists are unable to give any
explanation how all these 1200 parts appeared simultaneously in the right
position and started to work together out of the cosmic soup or Big-bang.
5)
Therefore, the only option is creation. Just
like no car engine has come out of an oilfield explosion or tank of gasoline.
6)
The supreme Ultimate creator is God
THE ARGUMENT BY DNA INFORMATION
1. The combinations of the four acids of DNA: A-adenine;
C-cytosine; T-thymine and G-guanine store a tremendous amount of information.
2a. No ordinary human being can store more information
than the DNA molecule.
2b. E.g.: one human DNA has 3 billion individual
characters equal to 40 times bigger amount of information than there is in the
biggest book of the world – the Encyclopedia Britannica.
2c. DNA is much smaller than a ladder. We measure DNA's
dimensions in thousands of millionths of metres, known as 'nanometres'! To put
these tiny measurements into perspective: in each cell there are about
6,000,000,000 'rungs' of DNA. That means if the base pairs were as far apart as
the rungs on a real ladder, then the DNA from just one cell would stretch half
way to the moon!
2d. Humans have about 100 trillion body cells. Thus the total
number of DNA rungs in a human body is about 600 trillion.
3. All the combinations of A, C, T and G are like
computer programs but much more complex.
4. Till now the material evolutionary cause of generating
the complex DNA by natural selection, self-organizational processes or chance
could not be demonstrated at all.
5. The only option is that just as only intelligent
agents can produce information-rich systems, only an intelligent designer -
whose knowledge is greater than that of any scientist – could create the DNAs.
6. That creator is God.
THE ARGUMENT OF DEPENDENCE AND MAINTENANCE
1)
Vertebrates cannot exist without blood
2)
Fish cannot exist without water
3)
Man cannot exist without food
4)
The material body can not exist without
consciousness
5)
Food sustains many living beings; food is there
because of water, which comes from clouds generated by the sun.
6)
In the network of dependent things everything
has its proper place and function.
7)
Excluding any dependent thing would cause
suffering and life would be impossible.
8)
The whole network of interdependency between the
nature and living beings would not be possible if all the units would not be
fully developed for co-operation from the very beginning.
9)
Scientists are amazed how all things are in all
ways interdependent in nature.
10) Thus,
there was a need of a superior intelligence to plan interdependent things
animate and inanimate.
11) Such
refined intelligence, which could plan complex interdependent things, is the
possession of some superior person.
12) That
person we call God or Krishna
13) Hence,
God exists.
THE ARGUMENT BY IMPOSSIBILITY OF GRADUAL DEVELOPMENT
1)
Evolutionists try to proof that the eye, ear,
blood clotting and heart could develop in small steps.
2)
But in this gradualistic concept each change has
to provide some advantage
3)
Natural selection selects only for functional
advantage.
4)
Natural selection eliminates things that has no
function and can even harm the organism.
5)
Thus, the half functional blood clotting;
flagellum of E-coli; heart etc are impossible scenarios.
6)
These must have already existed in their full
functionality to facilitate the survival of the living being.
7)
Therefore, a creator exists and we call Him God
or Krishna.
THE ARGUMENT BY ASTROLOGY
1)
The astrology of the Vedas – jyotir Veda - can calculate
one’s previous and future material lives.
2)
Sometimes the positions of the stars are very
special and the symptoms of the person having taken birth or appeared match the
description of the divine being.
3)
These calculations were done for Krishna, Balarama,
Ramachandra, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and in this way, Their divine Nature as the
Supreme Personality of Godhead was determined.
4)
Therefore, God exists.
The Argument of the Supreme Architect
1. The universe consists of 10e-80 atoms building blocks.
Everything is in a constant coming and going; we see creation
maintenance and destruction of the flora fauna humans and planets. This is all
done by one or a group of Supreme engineers, architects, masoners and builders
or contractors.
2. This world is imperfect, faulty and deficient. There is disease, old
age and death. Calamities of nature. Interpersonal cold and hot wars. On the
whole there is more suffering then pleasure. The creation is a masterpiece of
art but not paradise.
3. An architect, engineer, contractor or builder makes his own house
the best.
Similarly the supreme architect engineer builder lives in a paradise or
heaven.
4. God and his original abode in the spiritual world or heaven exist.
The argument of the miniature universe
1. If some man creator would make a miniature cosmos,
with all the 1023 planets, rotting stars and star clusters, moons
and planets circling, with the clouds and winds moving, the flora and fauna,
that human creator would be glorified for making this huge, fine piece of art.
2. Such a miniature cosmos would never ever arse spontaneously,
by chance or evolution from a pile of atoms. No chance. The chance would be 0.000
x 10unlimited
3. God, the creator of the material world exists.
The argument of God here and there
1. As there is a material world there must be a spiritual
world. Otherwise wherefrom the spirit soul comes.
The soul is an alien here as a prisoner is in the prison
house or a fish on the land or sparks of fire outside of fire.
2. As the spirit soul is not annihilated after the
annihilation of the body, similarly the controllers of the non human activities
are also eternal.
They do the heart beats, the digestive system, and the
production of the human, animal and plant bodies. How a flower is made so beautiful
unless there is brain? Then you come to God. His energy and brain act so that
He has not got to do it personally. As soon as he desires, immediately the
energy works. Just like simply by pushing one button, 1000’s of businesses are
done immediately by nowadays electronics. That is materially possible and even
better by spiritual energy.
God hasn’t got to do anything with his hands. Just like
here a big man has secretaries, officers.
The flower has come with God’s color, brush, brain and
energy. The action from the growing from the bud is so slow and subtle that we
cannot see.
Even if you make an artificial flower you have to take so
many colors, brush, you have to apply your brain.
Scientists explain “it is nature doing, accident.” The
nature is the brain of Krishna.
We can study from this flower what is the greatness of
God. In everything we can see the hand of God. He also put up the planetary
systems.
3. Both the soul and the universal soul belong to the
spiritual world, just as the prisoners and the prison guards or directors are
to live outside the prison walls.
4. God and heaven exists.
The argument that Absolute or God means janmadyasya the
cause of everything material
1. Just as a spider creates a cob web out of its own
saliva and eats it back into its body. Or an explosion, say a road under the
Alps, is done by a person. Similarly, the material creation is expanded from
and engineered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Matter was as
disassembled atoms, building blocks in His body and came out of his pores. And
at the time of dissolution every 622.080.000.000.000 years the creation becomes
disassembled and returns back into God. Just as the spider creates and destroys
its web.
2. This material world is for the spiders and spiderlike people
and their victims.
3. This is a place of exile (place of punishment) or
prison of the spiritual world. It is created and destroyed to give insecurity,
fear and punishment to the rebels of the perfect world.
4. There must be a perfect world because outside of or
besides the prisons there is the palace with the King and the Queen.
5. God and His Goddess exist in paradise.
The argument that there must be God, way beyond the
clouds, stars, planet
1. Man looks up into the sky and sees clouds or in the
open sky planets and stars. He wonders “There up must be the Supreme
Personality of Godhead?”
2. Yes, there must be God because we see ourselves in a
huge prison house; everywhere; we see souls, or life, or consciousness embodied,
imprisoned in prison cells; forms of matter or prison suits. And these souls
are reincarnating from one form to another. The senses are like the windows of
the prison cells.
3. When there is a prison there is a judge and a palace
with a King and Queen.
4. So, “yes, there up is God.”
5. God and His Goddess and heaven exist.
The argument of gods and God everywhere
1. In our human world all motion, forces, activities,
creations are done by persons, conscious controllers, small gods. Souls who are
eternal causes.
2. Similarly, extrapolating, the motions, forces,
activities, creations in the universe must also be done by persons, bigger
gods.
3. In our homes we put on the fan, the heater, the
shower, we put in a new bulb in a lamp when the old one is broken. We dim or
increase the light, the temperature in the house.
4. Similarly the wind in the universe, the sun, the
clouds, the moon are created and operated by the gods or divine heavenly
personalities.
5. MISSING I don’t have this text.
The argument of the man-made satellites and God made
flying-balls
1. Consider the intelligence needed to orbit man-made
satellites.
A gigantic
intelligence is responsible for the arrangements of the various planetary
systems.
2. The scientists control satellites and rockets from
their office on earth as the centre.
God immanent
controls the planetary systems from the causal ocean or the big chunk or
singularity, from which the Big Bang took place.
3. The scientist is at home at his villa or holyday
resort away from his office.
God is at home in the spiritual world away
from the material world.
4. God and heaven exists.
The argument of understanding God, the Supreme, the Soul
of the cosmic body by first understanding the soul in the material bodies of
humans, flora and fauna.
1. We are spirit soul in a material body and are not
supposed to be in matter.
The material body is the prison cell for the soul; we are
subjected to the whipping of time, karma, humans, nature etc.
2. We should be in the spiritual world.
This world has many souls in prison cells. Beyond prison
cells there is always a free world
There is nowhere only prison cells.
3. The controller, maintainer and creator of the material
world prison house is the Soul of the Cosmic body, God immanent.
4. This God immanent is an expansion of God transcendent.
Just like the King or the judge of the country have their
deputies or delegates in the prison house.
5. As a prison has a king with his palace or paradise,
God is in heaven.
6. God exists.
The argument that the material energy cannot work unless
God joins
1. We are practically seeing that if there is no driver
what is the use of that car.
Unless a man knows how to work on the computer, push the
buttons, it does not work.
2. So practically we see that without a supreme energy,
the material energy does not work.
3. The whole cosmos which is matter only, has also not
come out automatically. Somebody is operating.
That is the universally all-pervading Supreme Person, God
immanent, the Supreme Soul.
4. As we use that car or computer and are different from
these, the Supreme Soul is also different from matter.
5. As we use matter to control and enjoy, the Supreme
Soul also has His purpose: The material world is a big prison house with many
prison cells (the material bodies of the spirit souls). We are punished till we
get enlightened. We are meant to live in paradise, the spiritual world, with
the original form of God, transcendental.
6. God exists and lives in heaven.
The argument of personality being all-pervading: everything
is persons and composed of personalities. Everything is done by persons.
1. a. Behind every human activity or product there is a
person energizing or creating it.
b. Sometimes
the person is visible. If we don’t see the source, there must also be a person:
person means thinking, feeling, willing.
2. Thus behind the movements and configurations of 1080
atoms and of the 1023 planets, stars, moons etc. in this universe
there are persons.
3. The universe as a whole also has a source: The big
bang caused by one or more persons. Just as the prison house is caused by the
minister of justice.
4. The prison house of the material world is a part of
the infinite spiritual world, the world of freedom and happiness.
In that world all the personalities composing the objects
(houses, chariots, trees etc.) are God-conscious, eternal, full of bliss and
knowledge. In the material world these personalities (composing the objects)
(being the paramanus or atoms) are in susupti, dreamless sleep.
5. Outside of the prison is the world of the free
citizens and the King, the Queen and their palace.
So beyond the prison house of the material world is
Heaven and God and His angels.
6. God, heaven and angels exist.
The argument of the superior controllers
1. You are a combination of two natures, the material and
spiritual nature. So this world is a combination of the material and spiritual
nature.
2. The material nature is inferior because the superior
nature living entity controls over it.
2a. Just like a machine, computer is a combination of
matter. But it cannot work independently. Until and unless there is a touch of
the spiritual nature, a human being, it cannot work.
2b. The airplane floats not only by mechanical
arrangements. Unless there is a pilot it will not move.
2c. Unless there is a direction of the Supreme Being,
this cosmic manifestation will have no activities.
3. The Supreme Being, immanent in the creation, exists.
4. As a King lives and directs the prison through his
representative, so the Supreme Being transcendental, controls the material
world through God immanent.
5. God in heaven exists.
The argument of the hierarchy of the Gods
1. Out of fear of the Supreme Personality of Godhead the
wind blows, out of fear of Him the sun shines, out of fear of Him the rain
pours forth showers, and out of fear of Him the host of heavenly bodies shed
their luster.
The sun rises and sets and the seasonal changes ensue at
their appointed times by the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. The seasonal plants, flowers, herbs, creepers and trees all grow under
the direction of the Supreme Lord. It is not that plants grow automatically,
without any cause, as the atheistic philosophers say. Rather, they grow in
pursuance of the supreme order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
The Lord's diverse energies are working so nicely that it
appears that everything is being done automatically.
Out of fear of the Supreme Personality of Godhead the
rivers flow, and the ocean never overflows. Out of fear of Him only does fire
burn and does the earth, with its mountains, not sink in the water of the
universe.
Subject to the control of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, the sky allows outer space to accommodate all the various planets,
which hold innumerable living entities. The total universal body has expanded
with its seven coverings under His supreme control.
Out of fear of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the
directing demigods in charge of the modes of material nature carry out the
functions of creation, maintenance and destruction; everything animate and
inanimate within this material world is under their control.
There are many demigods in
charge of the air department, the water department, the cloud department, the planets etc. The eternal time is the
representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the maker of the criminal
world. Just as the government has many different departments, so, within t
material world, the government of the Supreme Lord has many departments, and
all these departments function in proper order out of fear of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Demigods are undoubtedly controlling all matter,
animate and inanimate, the universe, but above them the supreme controller is
the Personality of Godhead. Therefore in the Brahma-samhita it is said, isvara
parama krsna [Bs. 5.1].
2. The Personalities of Godhead immanent (the
Visnu-purusa avataras) are the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s representatives
controlling the criminal world. They have above them the Supreme Controller,
Krishna the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as the King of the country is
the superior above the controllers of the criminal department of the state.
3. As the King doesn’t live in the prison house with the
criminals, so God lives in heaven away from the criminal world.
4. God exists and lives in heaven.
The argument of the Supreme final person everywhere
1. In every society, country, establishment we have a
leader. Just like in India there is the president, the chief Indian or in Holland,
the King is the chief of the Dutch.
To manage a big establishment there is a chief man.
2. Similarly, by logical conclusion there must be one
chief person, leader of the whole creation.
3. Leaders, presidents, CEOs always personally live away
from their field of work, in a field of a superior quality and of relaxation
and enjoyment.
4. Similarly, God lives in the spiritual world, heaven,
paradise.
5. Leaders are persons of superior quality.
6. So, God, the Supreme Person of the material and spiritual
worlds has all the opulences of richness, power, good character, beauty, wisdom
and renunciation.
Therefore, His name is Bhagavan or Krishna which means
the all-attractive or Supreme Perfect Person.
7. God exists and He lives in heaven.
The argument of the supreme scientist
1. When we think
calmly and carefully about this wonderful universe, we can see that everything
is working under the control of a supreme brain. The arrangements in nature are
perfectly ordered. Things would be at random without the careful planning of a
scientific and engineering brain. It is a common understanding that there is a
cause behind each action. A machine cannot run without an operator. Modern
scientists are very proud of automation, but there is a scientific brain behind
automation also. When we talk about “brain” and “operator,” these terms imply a
person.
2. Examples of the
wonderful creations of the Supreme Scientist, the Supreme Creator Krishna
- The energy the
sun emits in one second is greater than the whole amount of energy the human
species has consumed throughout its entire history. Yet it is only one of the
countless number of stars floating in the sky. This material universe is
running like intricate, well-oiled clockwork according to great natural physical
laws and principles. Scientists have gained great acclaim for making a few
spaceships, whereas Krishna effortlessly produces gigantic spaceships, such as
planets and stars, which are perfectly equipped and maintained. Each year the
seasons change quite periodically, producing symptoms unique to each season.
-The molecular
framework for each definite color or aroma is wonderfully unique. A little
change in position of a few atoms in the molecule, a little variation in the
geometry of the molecule or a slight change in the size of the molecule can
cause a color to change from orange to red, a mild, pleasing aroma to become
repellent and pungent, and a flavor to change from sweet to bitter.
-Charcoal,
graphite and diamonds are all derived from the same element, carbon, and yet
the shining and transparent diamond is extremely hard, whereas graphite is
soft, black and opaque. This is due to the difference in the crystalline forms
of these molecules. In the crystal lattice of the diamond, each carbon atom is tetrahedrally
surrounded by four other carbon atoms at a distance of 1.54 angstroms (one
angstrom = 10<-8> cm.). In graphite, by contrast, the three bonds of each
carbon atom are distorted so as to lie in the same plane, the fourth bond being
directed perpendicularly to this plane to link with a carbon atom of the
neighboring layer.
In this way we can
cite innumerable examples of molecular networks so fantastically and delicately
arranged that chemists cannot but wonder about the most expert hand and brain
who is making all these wonderful artistic arrangements in His laboratory. *
-Professor R.B.
Woodward of Harvard, a Nobel Prize winner in chemistry (1965) and Professor A.
Eschenmoser of Zurich took eleven years to synthesize the vitamin B12 molecule.
Altogether, ninety-nine scientists from nineteen different countries were
involved just to accomplish this one small task. Yet Krishna is making all these
complex molecules
at will, in a moment.
3. The Supreme Scientist (Inventor and Creator), God
exists.
The argument of personalism and the Supreme Person
1. Movements and activities are done by persons. They can
only be done by persons.
2. The activities in nature are done also by persons.
Only e.g. the formation and moving of the clouds is done by a god, a superior,
powerful person called Indra-deva.
The varieties of winds and tornados are blowing by Vayu,
god of air.
The planets, stars, suns, moons are created and circling
as vehicles and residences of their respective presiding Deities or gods.
The gods also produce the grains, grass, flowers, birds
i.o.w all the flora and fauna.
Everything is controlled by divine persons or demigods.
How can you deny the existence of demigods?
3. These demigods are like different parts of the
universe body of the Supreme Lord. They are just like the government of the
King or Queen.
For the universe there is one King but there are many
state officers. If for the management of a city like The Hague there are so
many departments: criminal department, civil department etc. So for the management
of these universal affairs, there are different departments also.
Brahma is the supreme director of this universe. He is
like the creator and manager of the prison.
4. As in the state there is a hierarchy of managers or
controllers or Lords, Brahma is the creator and director of the prison house
department.
Brahma’s management team arranges food, water, air,
light, prison dress, prison cells, etc. for prisoners.
5. Outside of prison and prison cells there is the free
life of the state and ultimately the palace of the King and the Queen.
The hierarchy of Lords ends with the King and the Queen
in their palace or their holiday resort.
6. So the hierarchy of Lords of the material world ends
in the eternal holiday resort in the lotus-like planet of Sri Sri Radha-Krishna
the original forms of God and His Goddess.
7. God, Goddess and heaven exists.
The argument of demonstration by information theory that
Life cannot arise from matter
1. The laws of physics for matter have low information
content because they consist of a few simple mathematical formulas.
2. Living organisms have high information content because
they consist of DNA, cells, etc.
3. According to information theory, the information of
any system that has evolved from an older system must be contained in the older
system.
4. Therefore, according to information theory, no system
of high information content can evolve from a system of low information content
by random changes.
5. Therefore material science has failed to prove that
life has originated from matter.
6. Therefore life comes from life. Every life form can
only originate from another life form which must have higher information
content.
7. There cannot be an infinite chain of cause and effect
as a mouse cannot climb a sand dune or a person cannot proceed on a marshy
land. There must be a first ground of being.
8. Therefore the original source has the highest
information content.
9. This must be a Supreme Living Being.
10. God exists.
The argument of the supreme juggler
1. The biggest planet in the universe, the sun globe, is
floating in a corner of the sky.
Whose activities are these? Who has caused this floating?
GOD.
Millions of planets are floating in the air by God’s
arrangement.
2. As when you see a ball floating in the sky or the work
of a juggler: many balls systematically moving through the sky.
This is done by a person.
3. God the Supreme Person, the Lord of the planets,
exists.
The proof of the sages
1. aisvaryasya samagrasya viryasya yasasah
sriyah
jnana-vairagyayos caiva sannam bhaga itingana
Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is defined
by Parasara Muni as one who is full in six opulences—who has full strength,
fame, wealth, knowledge, beauty, and renunciation. (Visnu Purana 6.5.47)
It has been found by the great sages in their meditative
trance that Krishna is the possessor of all opulences – in full – all riches,
all strength, all wonderful personal qualities, all wisdom, all beauty, all
renunciation. That is God.
When Krishna was on earth 5000 years ago He displayed
only a part of these opulences, His kingdom and and His pastimes. The unlimited
doesn’t fit in this limited world.
2. Krishna is God
3. God exists.
The proof of the Bhagavad-gita
1. Bhagavad-gita is spoken by Krishna. Any knowledge –
material, spiritual, political, scientific, philosophical – you will entirely
find in the Bhagavad gita.
2. Bhagavad-gita is the proof that Krishna is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead because there is no other parallel book like this
Bhagavad-gita.
3. God, Krishna exists.
The argument of memory, forgetfulness and knowledge
1. Genes are from one’s mother and father and thus there
are no genes that can give memory of previous life’s activities, circumstances
and personalities.
2. Memory is the function of intelligence. Intelligence
is the property of a person.
3. Old people forget what did happen to them 50 years
before exactly on a certain day and at a certain time. What to say about remembering
their previous life. Forgetfulness is a part of the human nature.
4a. Those people who remember their past lives must get
that remembrance from some other person or persons who is or are not forgetful
of their activities.
4b. The hierarchy of gods has at the top the Supreme Personality
of Godhead as in the state the hierarchy of the clerks, ministers etc. has the
king at the top.
5. These persons must have superhuman ability of memory
and knowledge of the past lives of the living entities.
6. All-knowingness is the quality of Gods.
7. Therefore God exists.
The argument of feeling happiness and God being pleased
1. When people sing love songs, they do that to reciprocate
with somebody and they feel happy.
2. Some are singing songs for the pleasure of God and
they also feel happy.
3. The feeling of happiness can come only due to the
reciprocation of a person who is pleased.
4. When someone sings for God the happiness one feels is
therefore coming from God Himself.
5. God exists.
The argument of opposites and not thinking about God
1. The material bodies of living beings including people
are temporary, full of spiritual ignorance and mostly sad.
2. According to the logic of opposite qualities there
must be a person who is eternal, full of knowledge and blissful.
3. It is difficult to imagine that such a person exists
because we don’t have experience of him and we compare everything to our
experience.
4. However our experience of all the different realities
(material and spiritual) that exist are very limited because we have imperfect
senses and mind.
5. When the spiritual senses and mind are awakened by a
spiritual process of God-realization one will fully understand that God exists.
6. Therefore, at the present, for us, spiritually
sleeping conditioned souls, whether we think about God that He exists or not,
He exists anyway.
7. Therefore God exists.
9 arguments for God from
Nyaya
Proof of God from effect - Karyat
1. An effect is
produced by a cause, and similarly, the universe must also have a cause.
2. The atoms and the association of the atoms are not
enough for creation.
3. There must be an active cause of the world that must have an absolute knowledge of all
the material of creation.
4. Only a great superhuman person can have absolute
knowledge of everything in the universe.
5. This is the description of God, hence God exists.
Proof of God
from combination, Ayojanat of atoms which are inactive and which
properties are unphysical.
1) Atoms are inactive and properties are unembodied
2) Self-combination of inanimate and lifeless things is
not possible, otherwise atoms would either not combine or only combine at
random, creating chaos.
3) Behind the systematic grouping of the ultimate atoms,
paramanu’s, into dyads and molecules there must be the hand of a wise
organiser.
4) That must be a person who creates the world with his
will by causing the atoms to join.
5) The final organiser is God, hence God exists.
Proof of God from support - Dhriti
1) All things fall off without a support.
2) Also the world has to stay integrated and so it needs
a support.
3) One who can support the whole universe to not fall
apart must have great power.
4) The supporter, bearer and the superintended of the
whole universe can be only God.
5) Hence God exists.
Proof of God from Word - Padat - and Knowledge
1) Every word has the capability to represent a certain
object.
2) No knowledge can come to us of the different things
here, unless there is a source of this knowledge.
3) The origin of all knowledge should be omniscient, and,
consequently, omnipotent.
4) The will of that omniscient, omnipotent and all
knowledgeable person is that things should be represented by a certain words.
4) This description befits only God hence God
exists.
Proof of God from faith Pratyatah and the Vedas
1) The holy scriptures, the Vedas, are
regarded as the source of eternal knowledge.
2) Their knowledge is free from fallacies and are widely
accepted as a source of proof.
3) They describe even more details of scientific
knowledge like astronomy than what the scientists nowadays can give using their
modern instruments.
4) Thus the author of the Vedas cannot be a human being
because human knowledge is limited.
5) Moreover, humans cannot obtain knowledge of past,
present and future and in depth knowledge of the mind.
6) Hence only God can be the creator of the Vedas, which
he revealed to various sages over a period of time.
Proof of God from scriptures - Shruti
1) The Shrutis, ie., the Vedas glorify God and talk about
his existence. "He is the lord of all subjects, omniscient and knower of
one's internal feelings; He is the creator, cause and destroyer of the
world."
2) The Shrutis are regarded as a source of proof by the
religious people.
3) Hence the existence of God is proved.
Proof of God from precepts - Vakyat
1) The Vedas must have been produced by a person because
it has the nature of "sentences,", in other words, the sentences of
the Vedas were produced by a person because they have the nature of sentences,
just as the sentences of beings like ourselves.
2) That person must have been God.
3) Hence God exists.
Proof of God from the speciality of numbers - Samkhyavisheshat
1) The size of a dyad or a molecule depends on the number
of the atoms that go to constitute it. This requisite number of the atoms that
go to form a particular compound could not have been originally the object of
the perception of any human being;
2) This could have been contemplated only by a supreme
intelligent person namely God.
3) Hence God Exists.
Proof of God from the unforeseen - Adrishtat
1) It is seen that some people in this world are happy,
some are in misery. Some are rich and some poor.
2) This is due to Karma and reincarnation.
3) The fruit of an individual's actions does not always
lie within the reach of the individual as the agent.
4) There should be a distributor of the fruits of
actions.
5) This supreme distributor must be all-knowing and aware
of the existence of everybody.
6) This description fits only God
7) Hence God exists.
SCIENCE
The argument of the
property
1) A property is positive if, its negation is not
positive.
2) A property is positive if it necessarily contains a
positive property[self containment].
3) A positive property is logically consistent.
4) A property is God-like if, it contains all positive
properties. The term "God" is therefore defined as an unlimited being
that is self contained, and contains, all positive properties.
5) Being God-like is a positive property.
6) Being a positive property is logically necessary.
7) Necessary existence is a positive property.
8) Therefore God exists.
The argument from energy to physical laws
1) Matter is a form of energy; energy is primary to
matter.
2) Energy is defined [in physics] as the ability to do
work.
3) Work is defined as [Force x Distance]. Work is a
measure of the energy expended in applying a force to move an object.
4) Force is an aspect of a distributed field; fields are
primary to energy.
5) Physical laws determine the dynamics of quantum
fields; physical law is primary to fields.
6) Physical laws must have a principle of organization.
7) Either physical laws result from a unifying principle
of organization, or, physical laws result from an infinite regress.
8) Infinite regress is an absurdity; therefore, physical
laws are the result of an organizing principle.
9) "Organizing principle" implies purpose,
purpose implies mind.
10) Organizing principle is derivative of mind; therefore
mind is primary to physical law.
11) The mind that is primary to physical law is called
"God"
The argument of chaos, order and purpose
1) total chaos" is analogous to absolute chaos.
2) Absolute chaos means absolute zero order, which is not
what we observe in the universe.
3) The universe is not totally chaotic, rather it has a
lot of order
4) Order implies purpose, purpose implies intent, intent
implies mind, mind implies intelligence.
5) This all suggests design that implies designer
6) The designer of the universe can be only God.
7) Hence God exists.
The argument of the greater than the greatest
1) By definition the greatest being conceivable is God.
2) If anyone could conceive anybody greater than God,
then that person would be God.
3) Therefore, God exists.
The argument of the existence of the maximally greater
being
1) It is possible that a maximally great being (God)
exists.
2) If it is possible that a maximally great being exists,
then a maximally great being exists in some possible world.
3) If a maximally great being exists in some possible
world, then it exists in every possible world.
4) If a maximally great being exists in every possible
world, then it exists in the actual world.
5) Therefore, a maximally great being exists in the
actual world.
6) Therefore, a maximally great being exists.
7) Therefore, God exists.
The argument of the creator of everything
1) Argument: God exists in some universes, but not in our
universe;
2) Reply: this makes God the part of some universes,
rather than their Creator.
3) By definition God is a creator of everything.
4) Hence God necessarily exists.
The argument of God in all universes
1) The existence of God is not logically impossible.
2) In multiverse, everything that is not logically
impossible is in fact instantiated.
3) Therefore God is instantiated in some universes.
4) But if God is instantiated in some universes in the
multiverse, He is instantiated in all the universes (by definition of the term “God”).
5) Therefore God exists in our and all other universes.
The argument of existence
1) The definition of a perfect God must include
existence.
2) Therefore, God exists.
The argument of the controller of all forces
1) "EVERYTHING is determined...by forces over which
we have no control." (Einstein)
2) Hence God exists
The argument of E=MC2
1) E=MC2 means E= energy M=mass C= the speed
of light 2= squared (a number times itself)
2) The "E" refers to a set
amount of energy in the universe that is always constant. This energy cannot be
destroyed and no new energy can be created, but rather the same energy can
transform into different "types" of energies.
3) The "m" in the equation
refers to the mass of an object. Mass is defined as the measure of an objects
resistance to acceleration. For example, when you try to push a big car, and
can't, it's "resistance" to your push is called mass.
4) The "c2" is the
notation for the speed of light. The speed of light is a very large
number and so it is multiplied by itself like in this equation that points out
how a small amount of matter can release a huge amount of energy, as in a
nuclear reaction.
5) This famous
equation shows how energy and matter are the same and is explained as follows:
When energy is accelerated, it gains mass. The higher the velocity (rate of
acceleration), the greater the mass. It becomes "heavy." Additional
weight or mass caused by acceleration is called "energy of motion."
All objects and particles acquire mass when traveling at high velocities. A car
gets heavier when in motion and an astronaut, travelling at high speeds, gains
weight.
6) Briefly, E=MC2
Basically represents the amount of energy by converting totally an object's
mass into pure energy called
mass.
7) There is an action there must be an activator or mover
of the energy, converting mass to energy and viceversa.
8) Hence the formula E=MC2 proof that God
exists.
The argument of time and creation
1) This universe had a beginning, it was created.
2) That creation, cause and effect and decay takes place
there is a need for a time factor.
3) No ordinary creature could ever create the time
factor. It had to be somebody not affected by it.
4) The person who acted before the creation of time and
did create time can be only God. He exists outside of time.
6) Since God created time, cause and effect would never
apply to His existence. God has no need of being created.
7) Hence, the eternal, Supreme God exists. We call Him
Krishna.
The argument of
the contradicting theories of the origins of life
1a. Researchers
at Cambridge created an RNA enzyme that worked at freezing temperatures. They
said:”Ice could have aided the emergence of self-replication in the prebiotic
chemical world.”
1b. But Jack
Szostak1 threw a snowball: the created molecule cannot replicate itself.
“I’m afraid we still have a long way to go to get a self-replicating ribozyme.”
2a. Wayne
Roberge, a professor of physics within the School of Science at Rensselaer recently
re-introduced a formerly discredited idea where “a new look at the early solar
system introduces an alternative to a long-taught, but largely discredited,
theory that seeks to explain how biomolecules were once able to form inside of
asteroids.”
2b. But Roberg
also said: “We’re just at the beginning of this…it would be wrong to assert
that we’ve solved this problem.”
3a. A coacervate
is a tiny spherical droplet of assorted organic molecules (specifically, lipid
molecules) which is held together by hydrophobic forces from a surrounding
liquid. The idea of these theoretical bubbles in which the magic of life
happened was introduced by Oparin in 1920s.
3b. Dutch
researchers Ekaterina
Sokolova, Evan Spruijt
et al. revisited Oparin’s theory of creation of “artificial cell-like
environment in which the rate of mRNA production is increased significantly”
however, without explaining the origin of the complex molecular machines DNA
polymerase and RNA polymerase.
4a. “We propose
that in early geological history clay hydrogel provided a confinement function
for biomolecules and biochemical reactions," said Dan Luo, professor of
biological and environmental engineering and a member of the Kavli Institute at
Cornell for Nanoscale Science. (Nov. 5, 2013)
4b.
The Bible, the Koran and
even Greek mythology has suggested for thousands of years that life began as
earth, dust or clay
4c. New theory is
that clay is a breeding ground for chemicals which it ‘absorbs like a sponge’
and eventually leads to proteins and DNA forming
4d. One little
problem remains: “How these biological machines evolved remains to be
explained,” the Science Daily article points out.
5. Till now all
the contradictory theories of origin of life falsify one another.
The “building
blocks of life” can’t be cold and hot at the same time.
They can’t be at
deep sea vents and in asteroids at the same time.
They can’t be dry
and wet at the same time.
The
metabolism-first and genetics-first scenarios are mutually incompatible and
impossible.
6. Moreover, none
of the above theories answers the question: where did biological information
come from?
7. For the origin
of life to take place there is a need for a complex system that has all the
ingredients for a genetic code, and the machinery to read and translate it,
encased in a cell with active transport. These all have to be present and
working together from the beginning.
8. Such an
irreducible complex system gives evidence for creation with intelligence that
no one of the scientists have.
9. That prson
with super intelligence that only a super scientist can have we call God.
10. God exists.
NOTES:
1. Jack William Szostak
(born November 9, 1952) is a Canadian American biologist of Polish British
descent and Professor of Genetics at Harvard Medical School and Alexander Rich
Distinguished Investigator at Massachusetts General Hospital, Boston.
The argument of
the hydrogen cyanide
1. Hydrogen
Hydrogen cyanide is an organic compound and it is found in large quantities in
the universe. It may have helped in producing amino acids and DNA bases, some
of life’s basic molecules.
2. If hydrogen
cyanide can lead to the formation of amino acids, can it also contribute to the
formation of other essential compounds? Can hydrogen cyanide help explain how
life originated on Earth? And how it can arise on other planets?
3. “It has taken
a long time to find out which molecules of interest can arise out of hydrogen
cyanides reaction", explains associate professor Martin Hanczyc from the
Center for Fundamental Living Technology (FLinT), Department of Physics,
Chemistry and Pharmacy at the University of Southern Denmark.
4. “Preliminary
studies have shown that hydrogen cyanide can contribute to the formation of
amino acids. This discovery required month-long experiments in the laboratory,
where scientists painstakingly monitored the reactions and continuously
manipulated the experiment to keep it on track.” This only proves intelligent
design. The divine scientists or gods of nature also monitored and manipulated
the building blocks.
5. Nothing in the
article mentions that or how this could have happened in nature without
painstaking manipulation or what agent. Even if it did, getting one amino
acid is insignificant. There are numerous great obstacles and
difficulties chance would have had to overcome before life began, such as the
origin of replication, a membrane, autocatalytic cycles, metabolism, and the
genetic code, along with molecular machines able to process and interpret the
code for function. In a world of chance and inorganic matter, where
natural selection cannot be invoked for help, a building block of a building
block has no guidance toward becoming a building block, let alone a building.
6. Wikipedia says “the
relationship of these chemical reactions to the origin of life theory remains
speculative.…” Just one drop of cyanide can kill an adult human in 60
seconds.
7. The necessity
for an intelligent designer greater than the human scientists is a must. We
call him God.
8. God exists.
NOTE: News from astrobio.net, Origin & Evolution of
Life, Posted: 09/08/13
The argument of
the ancient protein as the origin of life
1. The primeval
proteins, described (Aug. 8. 2013) in the journal Structure, could reveal new
insights about the origin of life, said study co-author José Manuel Sanchez
Ruíz, a physical chemist at the University of Granada in Spain.
2. Exactly how
life emerged on Earth more than 3 billion years ago is a mystery. Some
scientists believe that lightning struck the primordial soup in ammonia-rich
oceans, producing the complex molecules that formed the precursors to life.
Others believe that chemical reactions at deep-sea hydrothermal vents gave rise
to cell membranes and simple cellular pumps. And still others believe that
space rocks brought the raw ingredients for life — or perhaps even life itself
— to Earth.
3. It seems that
the complexity of thioredoxin, a class of small redox proteins known to
be present in all organisms, suggests
intelligent design.
a. They then recreated the protein in the
lab. The original “fossil” protein was incredibly stable, bound to many
different chemicals and functioned well in a highly acidic environment.
b. “That makes a lot of sense
because 4 billion years ago, many people think that the temperature was
high and the oceans were acidic,” Sanchez Ruíz told LiveScience.
4. A BBC article
pointed out several problems with this resurrected theory
a. Prof Eric Gaucher of Georgia Tech, US,
helped with the ancestral gene sequence reconstruction and commented: “A gene
can become deactivated by as few as one or two mutations.
b. “If our ancestral sequences were
incorrectly inferred by having a single mistake, that could have led
to a dead gene. Instead, our approach created biochemically active
proteins that fold up into three dimensional structures that look like
modern protein structures, thus validating our approach.”
5. Even bigger
problem is the dismissal of the main tenet of neo-Darwinism namely the gradual
evolution.
“The results suggest
that biological systems might evolve at the molecular level in discrete
jumps rather than along continuous pathways, as has been suggested from
studies of the evolution of species.”
6. Finally,
Sanchez Ruíz has a great doubt whether the designed protein in the laboratory
had anything to do with a hypothetical lonely protein in an imagined hot sea:
“There is no
way to make absolutely certain unless we invent some kind of time
machine…But we know that the properties we measure for these
proteins are consistent with what we would expect of 4-billion-year-old
proteins.”
7. One more
problem of this earliest thioredoxin protein is that it is not simple, but
complex, stable, and possessing multiple functions. And what would it
function with, if not a cell filled with many other proteins and genes?
8. Another
speculation in the theory of Ruiz is that thioredoxin arose on Mars and then
was transported to Earth in meteorites. “Four billion years ago Mars was
a much a safer place than Earth…Maybe we have resurrected Martian proteins.
Maybe the last universal common ancestor (the first life) formed on Mars and
transferred to Earth.”
9. However, no
life or products of life have yet been discovered on Mars, and shifting the
origin of thioredoxin from earth to Mars still does not explain how a complex
protein arose at once.
10. All in all,
after considering all the impossibilities and unexplained things, intelligent
design by the greatest designer who we call God is the best explanation.
11. God exists.
The argument of
the protocells
1. “Protocells
may have formed in a salty soup,” says chemist Wilhelm Huck, professor at
Radboud University Nijmegen, (July 2, 2013)
2. DNA and RNA
molecules, however they emerged, may have clustered together without a cell
membrane at first.
3. But despite the
interesting story Wilhelm Huck admitted: “A functioning cell must be entirely
correct at once, in all its complexity.”
4. This
conclusion suggests the supreme designer we call God.
5. God exists.
Arguments from
the animal kingdom and humans
The argument of
the ant’s life
1. Pheromone is a
chemical substance produced and released into the environment by an animal,
especially a mammal or an insect, affecting the behaviour or physiology of
others of its species. For example ants
use pheromones to leave chemical trails that can be followed by other members
and to also identify which nest an ant is from, along with its social status in
the colony.
2. Studying
European ants scientists now found that they have “a specialized appendage on
their abdomen that it strokes with its hind legs to create sound signals. Other
ants can detect and process these signals, resulting in various complex social
responses that are key to survival of the colony.”
3, Thirdly, it is
now also discovered that the developing larvae back in the nest also use this
technique, which is important for the ant colony's survival.
4. In short, all
the ants would die in one generation if you remove any one of these features:
a) early maturing
abdominal acoustic appendage,
b) instinct to
"strum" it,
c) sensors in
adults to detect it,
d) ant brains to
interpret the sounds, and
e) the instinct
to protect the mature larvae.
5. All these
necessary complex features of the ants are suggesting an intelligent design
which could not happen without designer or by chance.
6. Evolution is
also impossible since let say if all these features just partially developed this
would harm the survival of the ants.
7. A designer was
a must and we call him God.
8. God
exists.
The evidence of DNA
storage
1. In the
scientific magazine ‘Nature,’ in January 2013, Nick Goldman
et al. reported a successful use of DNA to store large amounts of data.
2. “Here we
describe a scalable method that can reliably store more information than has
been handled before. We encoded computer files totaling 739 kilobytes of
hard-disk storage and with an estimated Shannon information of 5.2 × 106 bits into a
DNA code, synthesized this DNA, sequenced it and reconstructed the original
files with 100% accuracy. Theoretical analysis indicates that our DNA-based
storage scheme could be scaled far beyond current global information volumes
and offers a realistic technology for large-scale, long-term and infrequently
accessed digital archiving. In fact, current trends in technological advances
are reducing DNA synthesis costs at a pace that should make our scheme
cost-effective for sub-50-year archiving within a decade.”
3.
"DNA-based storage has potential as a practical solution to the digital
archiving problem and may become a cost-effective solution for rarely accessed
archives," said Goldman.
4. DNA far
surpasses any current manmade technology and can last for thousands of years.
To get a handle on this, consider that 1 petabyte is equivalent to 1 million
gigabytes of information storage. This paper reports an information storage
density of 2.2 petabytes per gram.
5. Scientists
needed many decades to find out such an incredibly useful design of the DNA
made, as they say, by nature. But, if the finding out of the complex design of
the DNA needed intelligence, how one can deny a superior intelligence that
designed hundreds of different DNAs necessary for the survival of all the
species.
6. That
intelligence of nature is actually the intelligence of God since intelligence
is only a property of a person.
7. Thus God
inevitably exists.
The argument of
increasing knowledge about the complexity of the cell
1. Almost 30
years ago, in 1985 Michael Denton in his book Evolution: A Theory in Crisis, p.
328 compared a cell to a large city, filled with “supreme technology and
bewildering complexity.” Nowadays we have not only much more detailed
information about the complexity of the cell and how life works, but also every
week in the reports/writings of science, new findings are made about
regulators, teams, quality controls, checkpoints, conductors, players with
starring roles. Let’s see a few examples:
a. Bricks that
build: “Researchers have found in mice that supporting cells in the
inner ear, once thought to serve only a structural role, can actively help
repair damaged sensory hair cells, the functional cells that turn vibrations
into the electrical signals that the brain recognizes as sound.”1
b. Master
regulator: Whether or not a cell grows is decided by a remarkable
protein kinase enzyme called mTOR. As part of two complexes, mTORC1 and
mTORC2, mTOR integrates and interprets all sorts of factors that influence
cell growth — including nutrients, stressors (=agents that causes stress to
an organism) and the outputs of signal-transduction networks (=biological circuits that pass along information) — by targeting a multitude of substrates
that drive processes such as protein translation, metabolism and cell division.
Research into mTOR-mediated signaling has taken on added urgency since
it was discovered that most cancers contain mutations that inappropriately
activate this protein.2
The
newly-uncovered structure of mTOR, made up of 1,500 amino acids, shows that it
has a “gatekeeper mechanism that controls substrate access to the
active site.”
c. Checkpoint
charlies: “MTBP acts with
Treslin/TICRR to integrate signals from cell cycle and DNA damage response
pathways to control the initiation of DNA replication in human cells.”3
d. Damage
repair: One latest study, performed on yeast cells, describes cooperation
between translesion DNA synthesis (TLS), single-stranded DNA repair (ssDNA),
and homologous recombination, which rebuilds a damaged strand from the intact
strand. “These findings suggest that ssDNA that might originate
during the repair of closely opposed lesions or of ssDNA-containing
lesions or from uncoupled replication may drive recombination directly
in various species, including humans.”4
2. All these
examples indicate the irreducible complex system of the cell’s life and
structure. If not assembled all together at the same time even the simplest
cell could not survive. There would be no life on this earth.
3. Intelligent
design and creation by a superior intelligent person all men call God is a
must.
4. God exists.
NOTES:
1. Lisa Cunningham, Ph.D.,
National Institute on Deafness and other Communication Disorders (NIDCD), July 25, 2013
2. Structural biology:
Security measures of a master regulator by Dario R.
Alessi & Yogesh
Kulathu, (09 May 2013)
3. Identification of a
Heteromeric Complex That Promotes DNA Replication Origin Firing in Human Cells
by Dominik Boos,
Mona Yekezare,
John F. X.
Diffley,
(24 May 2013)
4.
Homologous recombination rescues
ssDNA gaps generated by nucleotide excision repair and reduced translesion DNA
synthesis in yeast G2 cells by Wenjian Ma,
James W.
Westmoreland, and Michael A.
Resnick (January 26, 2013)
The argument of
artificial intelligence computers, human brain and its evolution
1. Computers and
robots are very fast in searching particular info through vast amounts of
data. They can also outperform chess champs. Still, even after
decades and decades of improving them, computers have no common sense, no
prudence, no sound judgment and cannot match some of the mental capabilities of
even a 3-year-old toddler.
2. “We’re still
very far from programs with common sense — artificial intelligence (AI) that
can answer comprehension questions with the skill of a child of 8…Machines
can’t yet be programmed to form intuitions about the physical world
without doing extensive calculations, and they seem to fail at answering
open-ended questions,” says Robert Sloan, a computer scientist at the
University of Illinois at Chicago.
3. Not only
Neuroinformatics researchers from the University of Zurich and ETH Zurich have
now made a breakthrough by making neuromorphic chips to imitate the brain's
information processing abilities in real-time, but also Intel succeeded to make
the neuromorphic chip that looks to be an improvement over existing ones.
However, it is still orders of magnitude away from the computational efficiency
that real neurons achieve. Thus there’s a long way to go before synthetic
systems can begin to match the capability of natural ones.
4. Human brains
have some pretty sophisticated wiring like the method of signaling. For
example, exosomes provide a kind of “delivery on call” capability.
In their study, Carsten Frühbeis, Dominik Fröhlich, and
Wen Ping Kuo of the Institute of Molecular Cell Biology at Johannes Gutenberg
University Mainz found that oligodendrocytes release nano-vesicles known as
'exosomes' in response to neuronal signals. These exosomes are taken up by the
neurons and their cargo can then be used for neuronal metabolism. "This
works on a kind of 'delivery on call' principle," explained Dr. Eva-Maria
Krämer-Albers, who is leading the current study. "We believe that what are
being delivered are 'care packages' that are sent by the oligodendrocytes (=from Greek, meaning cells with a few branches) to
neurons."
5. An article on
Science Daily1 said that cells have a “zip code” capability that is
linked to learning and memory, including redundancy to ensure proper
delivery.
According to Trybus, a UVM (University of Vermont) professor
of molecular physiology and biophysics, ensuring proper cellular function is
challenging. "The proteins responsible for orchestrating this task are not
uniformly distributed, but they often need to be in a certain place at a
certain time," she says. That's where mRNA (messenger RNA)
plays a role; cells employ a unique identifier signal in the mRNA called a
"zip code" to ensure it transports to the place where the protein is
needed.
6. PNAS2 published
a paper that says “Flexible frequency control of cortical oscillations enables
computations required for working memory.”
7. In another article of Science Daily3 we
read that the brain finds it easy to pick out salient sounds from background
noise, said, by tracking frequency and time.
Our ears can effortlessly pick out the sounds we need to
hear from a noisy environment -- hearing our mobile phone ringtone in the
middle of the Notting Hill Carnival, for example -- but how our brains process
this information (the so-called 'cocktail party problem') has been a
longstanding research question in hearing science.
Researchers have previously investigated this using
simple sounds such as two tones of different pitches, but now researchers at
UCL and Newcastle University have used complicated sounds that are more
representative of those we hear in real life. The team used 'machine-like
beeps' that overlap in both frequency and time to recreate a busy sound
environment and obtain new insights into how the brain solves this problem.
In the study, groups of volunteers were asked to identify
target sounds from within this noisy background in a series of experiments.
Sundeep Teki, a PhD student from the Wellcome Trust
Centre for Neuroimaging at UCL and joint first author of the study, said:
"Participants were able to detect complex target sounds from the
background noise, even when the target sounds were delivered at a faster rate
or there was a loud disruptive noise between them."
8. “The brain’s complexity is beyond anything imagined,
almost to the point of being beyond belief,” says Stephen Smith, a professor of
molecular and cellular physiology. “One synapse5 [in the brain],
by itself, is more like a microprocessor–with both memory-storage and
information-processing elements–than a mere on/off switch. In fact, one
synapse may contain on the order of 1,000 molecular-scale switches. A
single human brain has more switches than all the computers and
routers and Internet connections on Earth…A typical, healthy [brain] houses
some 200 billion nerve cells, which are connected to one another via
hundreds of trillions of synapses. Each synapse functions like a microprocessor,
and tens of thousands of them can connect a single neuron to other nerve
cells. In the cerebral cortex alone, there are roughly 125
trillion synapses, which is about how many stars fill 1,500 Milky Way
galaxies.
9. Human brain
contains about 10 billion neurons, and each one can contain thousands of
connections with other neurons.
10. “A single
neuron can send 1,000 signals per second, each traveling at a sizzling 250 mph
(400 km/h). Then there’s the early growth spurt most people don’t think
about – half a million brain cells form every minute during the first five
months in the womb.”4
11. James
Randerson, science correspondent for the United Kingdom’s Guardian, wrote an
article titled “We Know Nothing About Brain Evolution” in which he reported
about a speech of Richard Lewontin who is a Alexander Agassiz Research
Professor at the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University. Lewontin
titled his speech, “Why We Know Nothing About the Evolution of Cognition.”
Randerson reported that, in the lecture, the eminent Harvard professor
“systematically dismissed every assumption about the evolution of human
thought, reaching the conclusion that scientists are still completely in the
dark about how natural selection prompted the massive hike in human brain size
in the human line” (2008).
12. As the AI
scientists are very slowly trying to approach the computer imitation of the
brain’s capabilities by careful and thoughtful design, and as more and more discoveries
are made about the complexities of the brain, the more and more the fact of its
being designed by an intelligent designer we call God is established.
13. God
necessarily exists.
NOTE:
1. Thomas Sladewski, a
University of Vermont graduate student working in the laboratory of Kathleen
Trybus, Ph.D., and colleagues (July 15, 2013)
2. Flexible frequency control of cortical oscillations
enables computations required for working memory by Mario Dipoppaa
et al. approved June 21, 2013.
3. Researchers from UCL and
Newcastle University, July 23, 2013
4.
Livescience.com, Inside the Brain:
Museum Exhibit Will Blow Your Mind by Jeremy Hsu
5. In the nervous system, a
synapse is a structure that permits a neuron (or nerve cell) to pass an
electrical or chemical signal to another cell (neural or otherwise)…Synapses
are essential to neuronal function: neurons are cells that are specialized to
pass signals to individual target cells, and synapses are the means by which
they do so. At a synapse, the plasma membrane of the signal-passing neuron (the
presynaptic neuron) comes into close apposition with the membrane of the
target (postsynaptic) cell. Both the presynaptic and postsynaptic sites
contain extensive arrays of molecular machinery that link the two membranes
together and carry out the signaling process.
The proof that because the brain exists, therefore God
exists
1. A microprocessor with around 1 billion transistors is
in the same mental ballpark as … a worm. Rather an underwhelming result, don’t
you think?
“What about the Internet as a whole?” you might ask. As we saw above, the number of transistors (N) in the entire Internet is 10^18, so log(N) is 18. log(Z) is log(2) or about 0.3, so C=(18*0.3)=5.4. That’s right: on Deamer’s scale, the complexity of the entire Internet is a miserable 5.4, or 40 orders of magnitude less than that of the human brain, which stands at 45.5.
Remember that Deamer’s formula is a logarithmic one, using logarithms to base 10. What that means is that the human brain is, in reality, 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 times more complex than the entire Internet! And that’s based on explicitly materialistic assumptions about consciousness. (Dr. Torley in December 7, 2012)
“What about the Internet as a whole?” you might ask. As we saw above, the number of transistors (N) in the entire Internet is 10^18, so log(N) is 18. log(Z) is log(2) or about 0.3, so C=(18*0.3)=5.4. That’s right: on Deamer’s scale, the complexity of the entire Internet is a miserable 5.4, or 40 orders of magnitude less than that of the human brain, which stands at 45.5.
Remember that Deamer’s formula is a logarithmic one, using logarithms to base 10. What that means is that the human brain is, in reality, 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 times more complex than the entire Internet! And that’s based on explicitly materialistic assumptions about consciousness. (Dr. Torley in December 7, 2012)
3. Consider a neuronal synapse — the presynaptic terminal1
has an estimated 1000 distinct proteins. Fully analyzing their possible
interactions would take about 2000 years. Or consider the task of fully
characterizing the visual cortex of the mouse — about 2 million neurons. Under
the extreme assumption that the neurons in these systems can all interact with
each other, analyzing the various combinations will take about 10 million
years…, even though it is assumed that the underlying technology (in computers
used to try to understand the biological interactions) speeds up by an order of
magnitude each year. ,,,
Improved technologies for observing and probing biological systems has only led to discoveries of further levels of complexity that need to be dealt with. This process has not yet run its course. We are far away from understanding cell biology, genomes, or brains, and turning this understanding into practical knowledge. (Modular Biological Complexity by Christof Koch – August 2012)
Improved technologies for observing and probing biological systems has only led to discoveries of further levels of complexity that need to be dealt with. This process has not yet run its course. We are far away from understanding cell biology, genomes, or brains, and turning this understanding into practical knowledge. (Modular Biological Complexity by Christof Koch – August 2012)
4. The goal of the Human Brain Project is to provide the
most detailed simulation ever of the complexity of the human brain. The
computing power for this will require super-computers thousands of times more
powerful than what we have available today. So an aim of the larger research
initiative is to develop computers with that kind of power.,,,
Our prediction? Simply this. Much as in the case of the human genome, the study of the physical makeup of the brain will provide remarkable insight into its components and structure. However it will also unlock layers upon layers of (unfathomable) complexity. (Project Brain: Our Prediction – June 28, 2013)
Our prediction? Simply this. Much as in the case of the human genome, the study of the physical makeup of the brain will provide remarkable insight into its components and structure. However it will also unlock layers upon layers of (unfathomable) complexity. (Project Brain: Our Prediction – June 28, 2013)
5. Who can really believe that a computer network more
vast and complex than the internet, packed into a three-pound lump of wet
tissue that has grown from a single cell and runs on potatoes, grains and milk arose
by an undirected, purposeless process essentially by chance?
6. Thinking about this fact falsifies Darwin’s evolution
theory. The evolutionists didn’t even begin to try to start to commence to
explain how all this astounding complexity evolved.
7. All of man’s internet-like connections in the brain
could not develop by an unguided, purposeless, uncaring process.
8. Therefore, the complex design of the brain is the
brain – and handiwork of a much superior designer than any human being. We call
him God.
9. God exists.
NOTES:
1. Presynaptic terminals are nervous system structures
located at the terminal of the axon or sometimes along its length. They are
specialized structures that form junctions (synapses) with other neurons and
with muscle cells. Presynaptic terminals, seen by light microscope, look like
small knobs and contain many organelles.
The proof of the IC systems and fault tolerant systems
1. Irreducibly Complex (IC) systems are those systems
(man-made or otherwise), where removal of critical core parts results in
malfunction.
2. In engineering, fault-tolerant design is a design that
enables a system to continue its intended operation, possibly at a reduced
level, rather than failing completely, when some part of the system fails.
3. A fault tolerant system can be composed of several
irreducibly complex systems. For example, the space shuttle has 5 navigation
systems each capable of serving as a sufficient navigation system in case of
damage or failure of the other 4.
4. Not only do IC architectures pose a problem for
Darwinism, but more so do fault-tolerant architectures, especially when a fault
tolerant architecture is itself composed of several irreducibly complex
subsystems!
5. Selection fails to construct fault tolerance because
not only do all the parts of the subsystem have to be in place for the
subsystem to make sense, the existence of the precursors and even functioning
subsystems can come at a metabolic (relating to metabolism) cost, especially
the large scale fault tolerant systems, making them a liability (making them obliged
and responsible) with respect to immediate fitness.
6. Darwinian selection lacks foresight. Construction of a
fault tolerant system requires foresight because with respect to immediate
fitness, precursors to subsystems are neutral at best, and a liability at
worse.
7. “Interestingly, some species have the ability to
regenerate appendages, while even fairly closely related species do not,” Poss
added. “This leads us to believe that during the course of evolution,
regeneration is something that has been lost by some species, rather than an
ability that has been gained by other species. The key is to find a way to
‘turn on’ this regenerative ability.” (Key
to zebrafish heart regeneration uncovered, Duke University Medical
Center, 2-Nov-2006)
8. There are 3 scenes:
a. parts of Irreducibly Complex
systems, removal of any of them results in failure
b. parts of Fault Tolerant
systems, removal or malfunction of some of the parts does not result in loss of
immediate function but reduces the probability of continued function in presence
of continued removal or failure of parts
c. useless parts or even parts
that are a liability which serve no purpose for the benefit of the organism
which can be removed
9. IC poses a challenge for Darwinism, and fault
tolerance poses an even greater challenge, particularly if the fault tolerant
system is composed of irreducibly complex subsystems.
10. IC systems are those systems, where removal of
critical core parts results in malfunction.
11. IC systems could not arise by evolution because a not
completely developed system could not serve perfectly its purpose. Therefore IC
systems in any species were designed.
12. Thus IC systems and fault tolerant systems composed
of irreducibly complex subsystems are from a designer.
13. That designer we call God. God exists.
The argument of the astounding newly found complex genes
1. The 3-prime untranslated region (3' UTR) gene tails
contain a variety of regulatory features. Some of them allow regulatory
RNA-binding proteins to attach to the mRNA's tail while others allow small
regulatory RNAs—called micro RNAs—to bind. The combination of these bound
regulatory molecules fine-tunes and robustly controls genes after the mRNAs are
produced. This is a form of regulation called "post-transcriptional,"
meaning after the mRNA is transcribed.
2. Like the protein-coding areas of the gene, these 3'
UTR tails are also alternatively spliced and thus variable. Their size and
makeup can vary widely and dynamically between mRNAs from the same gene and
between the different cell types in which they are found.
3. While scientists knew that the 3' UTRs of genes had
this capability several years ago, they recently discovered that this feature
was on a scale much more intricate and massive than they anticipated. In this
study, they identified 2035 mouse and 1847 human genes that have 3' UTR tails
ranging from 500 to 25,000 bases long. In some cases, they were even longer
than the protein-coding areas of the genes themselves. These incredibly long
gene tails literally contain hundreds to thousands of genetic switches within
each single mRNA.
4. The complexity of genetic control at this level
astounds researchers—each network of genes related to a certain cell process is
composed of hundreds to thousands of individual genes, each with this type of
intricate regulatory set of features. Not only that, but genetic networks in
the cell also overlap and function together dynamically, continually, and
robustly as part of normal cell physiology.
5. The level of coordination of such genetic complexity
is mostly beyond human comprehension and clearly the product of incredible
bioengineering.
6. Such complex bioengineering can/could be done only by
a superhuman person we call God. God exists.
The argument of the genetic piano
1. Dr. Kohzoh Mitsuya [University of Texas Health Science
Center] who studies genes says the work of epigenetics “corresponds to a
pianist playing a piece of music. Like keys on a piano, DNA is the static
blueprint for all the proteins that cells produce.”
2. “Epigenetic information provides additional
dynamic or flexible instructions as to how, where and when the blueprint
will be used.”
3. After watching the response of mice deficient in the
RNA, he said, “It shows how one note is played on the piano. The symphony has only just come into
view. We can hear it, but we need to learn how all the parts are being played.”
4. Here the questions are: who’s the pianist
and who’s the conductor?
5. The environment cannot be the musician; it is
oblivious to the needs of the organism. Heredity cannot be the musician;
it has no foresight to read or comprehend a collection of processes organized
into a work.
6. Thus, this discovery and explanation of Dr. Mitsuya
causes trouble for Darwin while it fits precisely into the intelligent design
theory.
7. There must be an origin of the information required to
produce function.
8. A classical answer to this by the evolutionists is: “this
evolved, that’s why it is there.”
9. Answering this we say: “Science is supposed to seek
efficient causes, not just-so stories or appeals to chance based on circular
reasoning. For example, in his book The Making of the Fittest, Sean
Carroll writes “the degree of similarity in DNA is an index of the
[evolutionary] relatedness of species.” [98] This can only make sense if we
first assume evolution is true. But Carroll’s book is a defense of evolution,
intended to demonstrate that the theory is true without first assuming it is
true. He seeks to prove evolution is true, but he begins with evolutionary
reasoning and interpretations. That is circular reasoning.”
10. The alternative and only explanation is therefore
intelligent design with a known cause sufficient to produce functional
information: intelligence. Only intelligence can organize atoms or buildinblocks
into order or functions. There is no other experience of anything else putting
things in motion.
11. Therefore, intelligent design suggests intelligence
of the greatest scientist we call God. God exists.
Reference:
1. Watanabe,
Tomizami, Mitsuya et al, “Role for piRNAs and Noncoding RNA in de Novo
DNA Methylation of the Imprinted Mouse Rasgrf1 Locus,” Science, 13 May
2011: Vol. 332 no. 6031 pp. 848-852, DOI: 10.1126/science.1203919.
The tail of the peacock
1. Darwin once remarked the tail of the peacock made him
sick because the unnecessary extravagance of nature was suggestive of
Intelligent Design. What made Darwin sick then still holds true today, he never
solved the problem, and it is more in evidence by the problem of Irreducible
Complexity (IC).
2. The peacock tail contains spectacular beauty because
of the large feathers, bright, iridescent colours and intricate patterns. The
colours in the tail feathers are produced by an optical effect called thin-film
interference. The eye pattern has a high degree of brightness and precision
because the colour-producing mechanisms contain an extremely high level of
optimum design. According to the theory of sexual selection, the peacock tail
has gradually evolved because the peahen selects beautiful males for mating.
However, there is no satisfactory explanation of how the sexual selection cycle
can start or why the peahen should prefer beautiful features. In addition,
there is irreducible complexity in both the physical structure of the feather
and in the beautiful patterns.
3. When a peacock displays his tail feathers during
courtship, a magnificent ‘fan formation’ of feathers forms a beautiful backdrop
to the body of the peacock. An adult peacock has an average of 200 tail
feathers and these are shed and re-grown annually. Of the 200 or so feathers,
about 170 are ‘eye’ feathers and 30 are ‘T’ feathers. The ‘eyes’ are sometimes
referred to as ocellations.
4. It is difficult to determine how many genes would be
required to specify the aesthetic features of a peacock tail feather because it
is not known how the tail feather grows. However, a conservative estimate can
be made by assuming that each separate aesthetic feature is specified by one
gene. By assuming that each colour and each shape within the eye pattern
represents a separate feature, and taking into account the other features of
the feather, the total number of aesthetic features in a single feather comes
to about 20…In particular, it may be that many genes are required to produce
each shape in the eye pattern since the eye pattern is formed from the
coordinated arrangement of over 100 barbs. In addition, the fanning-out of
barbs in the top of the feather, where there is no stem, is a complex feature
that may well need several controlling genes.
Even if only 20 genes are required to specify the
beautiful features of the peacock tail, this still amounts to a lot of genetic
information. A gene typically consists of 1,000 chemical units of information
(base pairs). Therefore, 20 genes would contain many thousands of chemical
units of information. According to evolutionists, all of this information has
appeared gradually by genetic mistakes and by sexual selection.
4. The problem is that goals are achieved via the
simplest means, but via extravagant and irreducibly complex means with great
depth of integration.
5. New discoveries might prove that an IC system could be
reduced a bit but it is not possible to reduce it too much because the system
would stop to be functional. Thus any simplest functional system is an IC
system.
6. IC systems proof an intelligent designer who must be a
person.
7. We call that person God.
8. God exists.
The argument of the development of an embryo
1. During the development of an embryo, everything
happens at a specific moment. In about 48 hours, it will grow from the top to
the bottom, one slice at a time – scientists call this the embryo’s
segmentation. “We’re made up of thirty-odd horizontal slices,” explains Denis
Duboule, a professor at EPFL and Unige. “These slices correspond more or less
to the number of vertebrae we have.”
2. Every hour and a half, a new segment is built. The
genes corresponding to the cervical vertebrae, the thoracic vertebrae, the
lumbar vertebrae and the tailbone become activated at exactly the right moment
one after another.”
3. The process is astonishingly simple. In the embryo’s
first moments, the Hox genes are dormant, packaged like a spool of wound yarn
on the DNA. When the time is right, the strand begins to unwind. When the
embryo begins to form the upper levels, the genes encoding the formation of
cervical vertebrae come off the spool and become activated. Then it is the
thoracic vertebrae’s turn, and so on down to the tailbone. The DNA strand acts
a bit like an old-fashioned computer punchcard, delivering specific
instructions as it progressively goes through the machine.
4. “A new gene comes out of the spool every ninety
minutes, which corresponds to the time needed for a new layer of the embryo to
be built,” explains Duboule. “It takes two days for the strand to completely
unwind; this is the same time that’s needed for all the layers of the embryo to
be completed.” This system is the first “mechanical” clock ever discovered in
genetics; it is so remarkably precise.
5. The Hox clock is a demonstration of the extraordinary
complexity of the species.
6. Many times as in this case scientists don’t offer any
evolutionary explanations. By discovering more and more complexities the gaps
of God arguments are increasing (means there is more need for explaining the
complexities by God’s creation than ever before).
7. God exists.
The proof of
so-called pseudogenes being functional
1. Ken Miller a staunch propagator of evolution theory said:
“Intelligent design cannot explain the presence of a nonfunctional pseudogene,
unless it is willing to allow that the designer made serious errors, wasting
millions of bases of DNA on a blueprint full of junk and scribbles. Evolution,
however, can explain them easily. Pseudogenes are nothing more than chance experiments
in gene duplication that have failed, and they persist in the genome as
evolutionary remnants of the past history…
2. The new discoveries and conclusions of science teach:
But definitely, the so-called psudeogenes are really functional, not to be considered
any more as just “junk” or “fossil” DNA. Surely, many functional pseudogenes
and novel regulatory mechanisms remain to be discovered and explored in diverse
organisms. (RNA Biology 9:1, 27–32; January 2012; G 2012 Landes Bioscience)
3. God is a must. His intelligence is seen in the
mind-boggling complexities.
4. God existes.
The proof of consciousness that preceded
material reality
1. Materialism predicted that
consciousness is an 'emergent property' of material reality and thus has no
particular special position within material reality.
2. However: “The stream of
knowledge is heading towards a non-mechanical reality; the Universe begins to
look more like a great thought than like a great machine. Mind no longer
appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter... we ought
rather hail it as the creator and governor of the realm of matter.” (The mental
Universe - Richard Conn Henry - Professor of Physics - Johns Hopkins
University)
3. Thus consciousness preceded material
reality and Quantum Mechanics (QM) reveals that consciousness has a special,
even central, position1 within material reality.
4. The consciousness that preceded
material reality is a property of a person we call God.
5. God exists.
NOTE:
1. QM
represents reality in terms of wave functions or probability functions. So how
do we get from probabililty to actuality? That occurs by observation or
conscious awareness, which shrinks probability down to a singular perception.
All all measurements or observations therefore depend on consciousness.
The argument for God from consciousness
1. Consciousness either preceded all of material reality
or is an 'epi-phenomena' of material reality.
2. If consciousness is an 'epi-phenomena' of material
reality then consciousness will be found to have no special position within
material reality. Whereas conversely, if consciousness precedes material
reality then consciousness will be found to have a special position within
material reality.
3. Consciousness is found to have a special, even
central, position within material reality.
4a. Therefore, material reality was preceded by
consciousness that is a property of a person we call small Soul
or the Over- or Super-soul, God.
4b. Small bodies or living entities are
preceded and maintained by the small souls.
God or the Supreme Soul preceded and operates the universal body or the
cosmos.
5. God exists.
The argument of the fine-tuning of the Universe Constants of the Universe
1. Parameter Ratio
Ratio of Electrons: Protons 1:1037
Ratio of Electromagnetic Force: Gravity 1:1040
Expansion Rate of Universe 1:1055
Mass Density of Universe1 1:1059
Cosmological Constant 1:10120
2. These numbers represent the maximum deviation from the
accepted values, that would either prevent the universe from existing now, not
having matter, or be unsuitable for any form of life.
3. One part in 1037 is such an incredibly
sensitive balance that it is hard to visualize. The following analogy might
help: Cover the entire North American continent in dimes all the way up to the
moon, a height of about 239,000 miles (In comparison, the money to pay for the
U.S. federal government debt would cover one square mile less than two feet
deep with dimes.). Next, pile dimes from here to the moon on a billion other
continents the same size as North America. Paint one dime red and mix it into
the billions of piles of dimes. Blindfold a friend and ask him to pick out one
dime. The odds that he will pick the red dime are one in 1037. (Dr.
Hugh Ross)
4. “If we modify the value of one of the
fundamental constants, something invariably goes wrong, leading to a universe
that is inhospitable to life as we know it. When we adjust a second constant in
an attempt to fix the problem(s), the result, generally, is to create three new
problems for every one that we “solve.” The conditions in our universe really
do seem to be uniquely suitable for life forms like ourselves, and perhaps even
for any form of organic complexity." Gribbin and Rees, “Cosmic
Coincidences”, p. 269
5. These, 90 (registered) constants proof an intelligent
designer. Without such finely tuned constants the universe could not work properly
like a perfectly designed watch.
6. This Supreme designer of these constants and of the
universe must be God the most intelligent person.
7. God exists.
Unexpected evidence
a. Evolution by subtraction
1. The growth of the evolution tree of life from the root
to the top branches should have been accompanied by a huge amount of new
genetic information.
2. Normally, according to the evolution theory, related species
should have closely related genomes.
3. However, the lab plant Arabidopsis thaliana
(thale cress) and the lyre-leaved rock cress are contradictory to these above
tenets.
4. In a press release from Max Planck Institute we read, “It would appear reasonable to assume that two closely related plant species would have similar genetic blueprints.” But the lyre-leaved rock cress has a genome fifty percent bigger than the other. Moreover, these changes arose over a very short period in evolutionary terms.”
5. It doesn’t look at all that the lyre-leaved cress has gained new genetic information; on the contrary, “considerable elements have been lost from some parts of the thale cress genome.” To the further amazement and frustration of the scientists it was observed that, “A smaller genome appears to offer advantages during the natural selection of individuals.”
4. In a press release from Max Planck Institute we read, “It would appear reasonable to assume that two closely related plant species would have similar genetic blueprints.” But the lyre-leaved rock cress has a genome fifty percent bigger than the other. Moreover, these changes arose over a very short period in evolutionary terms.”
5. It doesn’t look at all that the lyre-leaved cress has gained new genetic information; on the contrary, “considerable elements have been lost from some parts of the thale cress genome.” To the further amazement and frustration of the scientists it was observed that, “A smaller genome appears to offer advantages during the natural selection of individuals.”
6. One of the researchers is asserted, “We consider the
thale cress with its more streamlined genome as the form derived
through evolution.”
7. This contradictory evidence to Darwin’s evolution
theory is one of the many where a species in a lower part of the evolutionary
life tree has more genes than those on the higher branches.
8. This suggests that species were designed and not
evolved from one into another.
9. The ultimate designer we call God. God exists.
b. Emerging from the ooze
1. George Poinar at Oregon State has tried to understand
the evolution of nematodes (roundworms) that originated a billion years ago as
one of the earliest forms of multicellular life. He says, “They
literally emerged from the primordial ooze.”
2. Though, the article enumerated all the parts that would have had to emerge in one of the paragraphs we read, “But they are functional animals, with nervous and digestive systems, muscles, good mobility, and they are capable of rapid reproduction and learned behavior.”
3. Although Poinar wrote a book on nematode evolution, he admitted, “There’s still a huge amount we don’t know about nematodes.”
2. Though, the article enumerated all the parts that would have had to emerge in one of the paragraphs we read, “But they are functional animals, with nervous and digestive systems, muscles, good mobility, and they are capable of rapid reproduction and learned behavior.”
3. Although Poinar wrote a book on nematode evolution, he admitted, “There’s still a huge amount we don’t know about nematodes.”
4. And he did not explain how something so complex could
emerge from ooze.
5. This again points to the work of an intelligent
designer we call God. God exists.
The proof of complexity in simplicity
a. Box jellyfish eyes
1. Jellyfish are among the simplest of animals and it is
very puzzling why they have two dozen (24) eyes but no brain?
2. It is baffling how an animal lacking a central nervous
system can receive visual input and respond with coordinated movements.
One marine biologist told New Scientist, “We have an under-appreciation
for how sensory systems in simple organisms are used for fairly
sophisticated adaptation.” It is a puzzle, “Why they have complex eyes, how
well they see, and what role vision plays in their mating and feeding
behavior remains unknown.”
3. Another agreed in the Live Science entry: “This shows
that the behavioral abilities of simple animals, like jellyfish, may be
underestimated.”
4. There is no evolutionary explanation how box jellyfish
evolved in the first place, nor how they developed “as many as 24 eyes,
capable of sensing light and forming an image of their surroundings.”
5. The surprising complex eyes of box jellyfish and its
unknown origin for evolutionists can only be explained as the work of an
intelligent designer much more complicated then the work of the man who invented
the camera.
6. The designer who could make the box jellyfish and its
so highly complex eyes we call God.
7. God exists.
b. Innate immune system
1. The innate immune system, also known as non-specific
immune system and first line of defense, comprises the cells and mechanisms
that defend the host from infection by other organisms in a non-specific
manner. This means that the cells of the innate system recognize and respond to
pathogens
in a generic way, but unlike the adaptive immune system, it does not confer
long-lasting or protective immunity to the host. Innate immune systems provide
immediate defense against infection, and are found in all classes of plant and animal life.
2. “Compared to the sophistication of the acquired
or adaptive immune system, the innate immune system was considered a rather
simple and blunt instrument,” said an article on MedicalXpress.
3. No longer; Scientists at Max Planck Institute were astonished
to find that neutrophils, part of the innate system, are able to spread
elaborate networks of DNA-histone filaments to capture intruders. “When
scientists can’t believe their eyes, it is very likely that they are on to something
quite extraordinary,” the lengthy article began.
4. Neutrophils were found to form NETs (Neutrophil Extracellular Traps) when summoned to an infection site. “Under the scanning electron microscope, the NETs appear as fine fibers and particles that link the threads to form more complex structures…This causes the formation of a ball in which the bacteria become engulfed. The main ingredient of this ball is chromatin. This mixture of DNA and proteins is normally found in the cell nucleus and contains genetic information.”
4. The unexpected discovery of complexity in a “simple” system subsequently led to other fruitful leads about how the immune system operates, and how serious diseases ensue when mutations muck up the works. The adaptive immune system is even more complicated.
4. Neutrophils were found to form NETs (Neutrophil Extracellular Traps) when summoned to an infection site. “Under the scanning electron microscope, the NETs appear as fine fibers and particles that link the threads to form more complex structures…This causes the formation of a ball in which the bacteria become engulfed. The main ingredient of this ball is chromatin. This mixture of DNA and proteins is normally found in the cell nucleus and contains genetic information.”
4. The unexpected discovery of complexity in a “simple” system subsequently led to other fruitful leads about how the immune system operates, and how serious diseases ensue when mutations muck up the works. The adaptive immune system is even more complicated.
5. The major functions of the vertebrate
innate immune system include:
- Recruiting immune cells to sites of infection, through
the production of chemical factors, including specialized chemical mediators,
called cytokines1.
- Activation of the complement cascade2 to identify bacteria,
activate cells and to promote clearance of dead cells or antibody
complexes.
- The identification and removal of foreign substances
present in organs, tissues, the blood and lymph, by specialized white blood
cells.
- Activation of the adaptive immune system through a process
known as antigen presentation.
- Acting as a physical and chemical barrier to infectious
agents.
6. All this is proof of an irreducible complex system of
the innate immune system. Even one and what to say of more functions lacking
would result in the death of the cell due to infections.
7. Because the immune system should have existed perfect
from the beginning without any evolution, this means a designer who we call God
created it.
8. God exists.
NOTES:
1. The term
"cytokine" has been used to refer to the immunomodulating agents.
They are regulators of host responses to infection, immune responses,
inflammation, and trauma. Some of them are proinflammatory; these are necessary
to initiate an inflammatory response necessary to recruit granulocytes, and
later on, lymphocytes, to fight disease. Excessive inflammation, however, is
sometimes the pathogenicity of certain diseases. Other cytokines are
anti-inflammatory and serve to reduce inflammation and promote healing once the
injury/infection/foreign body has been destroyed.
2. The complement
cascade is an array of sequentially interacting proteins
that serve a vital role in innate immune responses. See below: d. Complement cascade
c. Proteasome:
1. The disposal of protein “trash” in the cell is the job
of a complex machine called the proteasome. What could be more low than
trash collection? Here also, sophisticated mechanisms work
together.
2. PhysOrg
described a new finding that shows that “two different mechanisms are
required to determine which targets to destroy.” The “recognition tag” and
“initiator tag.”
3. Both mechanisms have to be aligned properly to enter
the machine’s disposal barrel. “The proteasome can recognize different
plugs1, but each one has to have the correct specific
arrangement of prongs1,” said a researcher at Northwestern
University.
4. This is another example of interdependent irreducible
complex systems. One can’t argue for evolution that first only one system
existed.
5. The work of a designer is again obvious and we call
him God.
6. God exists.
NOTE:
1. Based on their data, the
researchers concluded that these physical constraints arise because Ub4- and
UbL-tagged proteins bind to completely different sites on the proteasome;
ubiquitin binds very near to the digestion machinery, requiring the initiation
region to be close by (Fig. 1), while the UbL-binding site is considerably
farther away, and thus accommodates greater separation. Inobe compares this to
how an electrical plug must match its outlet. “The proteasome can recognize
different plugs,” he says, “but each one has to have the correct specific
arrangement of prongs.”
d. The argument of the complement cascade
1. The complement cascade is an array of sequentially
interacting proteins that serve a vital role in innate immune responses. The complement
cascade can be activated via interactions with antibody-antigen complexes.
Proteins involved in the complement cascade react with one another and with
components of the target cell, marking pathogen cells for recognition by
phagocytes or inducing cell membrane damage, leakage of contents, and cell
lysis. The accompanying animation shows the formation of the membrane attack
complex, which serves to punch a hole in the cell membrane, resulting in cell
lysis and death.
2. The complement cascade needs to be very finely
regulated to prevent damage to self-cells by antibody-directed
complement-mediated lysis. Further, the complement cascade needs to be
controlled because degradation products of the complement proteins can diffuse
(and thereby cause damage) to adjacent cells. The complement cascade is thus
very tightly regulated by several circulating and membrane-bound proteins.
3. There are three major pathways of the complement
system. These are the classical pathway, the alternative pathway and the lectin
pathway. To give a sense of the complexity and engineering brilliance of the
complement cascade, let me briefly describe the classical pathway.
4. The first stage is the initiation phase, and the
classical pathway is triggered by antibody molecules bound to antigens. An
enzyme called C1, found in blood serum, has an affinity for immunoglobulins. C1
is a molecular complex comprised of 6 molecules of C1q, 2 molecules of C1r, and
2 molecules of C1s (C1qr2s2). The constant regions of mu chains (IgM) possess a
C1q binding site. Some gamma chains (IgG) also possess this binding site but
IgG is much less efficient than IgM, and many molecules are needed to initiate
the pathway (whereas only one molecule of IgM is required).
Since C1 can readily undergo autoactivation, it is
ordinarily regulated by a C1-inhibitor protein (C1-In or C1 esterase). This
inhibiting activity, however, is overcome upon binding of immunoglobulin
molecules to C1q. Upon binding of activators to C1q, the C1r and C1s components
of the C1 molecule are activated (C1r* and C1s*), and they are rendered
catalytically active.
Two serum proteins, C4 and C2, are cleaved by C1s*. C4 is
cleaved to form C4a and C4b. C4a has no further use and diffuses away, while
C4b covalently binds to transmembrane glycoproteins. C2 is cleaved into C2a and
C2b. C2a has no further use and diffuses away. C2b binds to C4b. By convention,
the larger subcomponent is always designated "b" and the smaller
subcomponent is designated "a."
The complex that is formed by this association between
C2b and C4b is responsible for catalyzing the cleavage of C3, and thus it is
named the C3 convertase (C4b2a). C3 is cleaved into C3a and C3b. C3a diffuses
into the plasma. When C3b joins the C3 convertase, it forms the C5 convertase
(C4b2a3b). The C5 convertase subsequently cleaves protein C5 to form C5a and
C5b. C5a diffuses into the plasma, but C5b is responsible for initiating the
formation of the membrane attack complex (MAC). The membrane attack complex is
assembled by C5, C6, C7, C8, and C9. As many as 18 C9 molecules form a tube
that is inserted into the membrane, creating a transmembrane channel. Water
osmotically enters the cell, causing it to burst.
There is much more detail that could be given, of course.
And I haven't even touched on how this cascade is regulated (which involves
many other proteins).
5. It is extremely difficult to envision how an ordered
(and tightly regulated) cascade or pathway, such as complement, could have
arisen in step-wise Darwinian manner. These are precisely the types of systems
that are created by intelligent agents. The more we learn about biology at the
micro scale, the more clearly we learn it manifests design.
6. God exists.
The proof of Rad51
1. The scientists from the Lawrence Berkeley National Lab
in their essay: “Safeguarding genome integrity through extraordinary DNA
repair,” write:
Homologous recombination is a complex
mechanism with multiple steps, but also with many points of
regulation to insure accurate recombination at every stage. This could
be why this method has been favored during evolution. The machinery
that relocalizes the damaged DNA before loading Rad51 might have evolved
because the consequences of not having it would be terrible.
2. If evolution is a chance process with no goal or
purpose, it would not care if something emerges or not. How can a
mindless process “favor” a method? How would a mindless process “know”
that the consequences of not having something would be terrible? How
would that motivate a non-mind to produce machinery and complex mechanisms to
avoid terrible consequences?
3. Thus instead of saying ‘Rad51
might have evolved’ it is
clear that Rad51 was designed by an intelligent designer since without such a
complex mechanism with multiple steps with many
points of regulation to insure accurate recombination at every stage, life could not exist.
4. The ability of Rad51 that has the ability of extraordinary
DNA repair proofs the existence of an intelligent designer we call God
5. God exists.
The proof of consequences
1. DNA
Damage Repair was described by Lawrence
Berkeley National Lab in a following way:
The machinery that
relocalizes the damaged DNA before loading Rad51 might have evolved because
the consequences of not having it would be terrible.
2. If evolution is
a chance process with no goal or purpose, it would not care if something
emerges or not.
3. Let’s extand the logic of Lawrence Berkley to other
things
· The constants
of physics became fine-tuned because the consequences without it would be
terrible.
· Earth
emerged because the consequences of not having one would be sad.
· Life emerged
because the consequences of not having it would be a lonely universe.
· Eyes emerged
because the consequences of not having them would be blindness.
· Flowering
plants emerged because the consequences of not having all that color would be
boring.
· The
machinery that repairs DNA might have evolved because the consequences of not
having it would be terrible.
4. According to the modern science, chemical and
biological evolution has no mind and intelligence to understand different
consequences.
5. Thus the consequences for intelligent researchers who misuse logic in support of evolutionary myths are terrible.
5. Thus the consequences for intelligent researchers who misuse logic in support of evolutionary myths are terrible.
6. Conclusively, only an intelligent designer who knows
past, present and future can know all kinds of consequences in advance.
7. The greatest designer of all things in the universe
that are amazing and glorious for the tiny brain of the scientists is God.
8. God exists.
The proof of the
‘earlier then thought evidence'
1. Scientists
at Penn State found evidence that the emergence of flowering plants occurred “nearly
200 million years earlier than the events that other research groups had
described” (phys.org/news Apr 10, 2011)
2. In the Science Daily journal in the report titled,
“Loch Fossils Show Life Harnessed Sun and Sex Early on,” we
read: “This suggests that life on land at this time was more
abundant and complex than anticipated.” The co-author of the study
opines: “It also opens the intriguing possibility that some of the
major events in the early history of life may have taken place on land and
not entirely within the marine realm.” (sciencedaily.com, Apr.
14, 2011)
3. By these evidences and other similar ones the concept
of Darwin’s gradual increase in complexity appearing over time is falsified.
4. The early appearance of complexity proofs creation and
intelligent design by a much more intelligent designer than any modern educated
Phd person.
5. That intelligent designer all men call God.
6. God exists.
The Evidence of Early enzymes
1. At Columbia University the following news was
published with a title: “Researchers Resurrect Ancient Enzymes to Reveal Conditions
of Early Life on Earth.” “For the first time [the researchers]
reconstructed active enzymes from four-billion-year-old extinct
organisms…The results shed new light on how life has adapted
to changes in the environment from ancient to modern Earth.”
2. The researchers engaged in “ancestral sequence reconstruction” by comparing gene sequences of living organisms. They focused on thioredoxin enzymes that are found in all living cells. They expected to find the resurrected enzyme would be simple, but “Instead we found that enzymes that existed in the Precambrian era up to four billion years ago possessed many of the same chemical mechanisms observed in their modern-day relatives,” even though the organisms back then supposedly predated the buildup of oxygen in earth’s atmosphere.
3. The putative Precambrian proteins were seen to be highly resistant to changes in temperature and acidity – more features indicating advanced early function instead of simplicity.
2. The researchers engaged in “ancestral sequence reconstruction” by comparing gene sequences of living organisms. They focused on thioredoxin enzymes that are found in all living cells. They expected to find the resurrected enzyme would be simple, but “Instead we found that enzymes that existed in the Precambrian era up to four billion years ago possessed many of the same chemical mechanisms observed in their modern-day relatives,” even though the organisms back then supposedly predated the buildup of oxygen in earth’s atmosphere.
3. The putative Precambrian proteins were seen to be highly resistant to changes in temperature and acidity – more features indicating advanced early function instead of simplicity.
4. Evolution is greatly questioned with the surprisingly
and unexpectedly advanced features of proteins and the modern looking enzymes
from the Precambrian period. This discovery proves design and creation by a more
intelligent designer then humans.
5. That most intelligent designer we call God.
6. God exists.
The evidence of the angiosperms (flowering plants)
1. Evolutionists since Darwin called the sudden
appearance of angiosperms an “abominable mystery” because they could not
find any evidence for their evolution.
2. Researchers at Penn State published a paper titled: “Study
helps to solve Darwin's mystery about ancient plant evolution.” They wrote:
“The evolution and diversification of the more than 300,000 living species of
flowering plants may have been ‘jump started’ much earlier than previously
calculated…two major upheavals in the plant genome occurred hundreds of
millions of years ago -- nearly 200 million years earlier than the events that
other research groups had described.”
3. “Upheavals” in the plant genome “produced
thousands of new genes that may have helped drive the
evolutionary explosion that led to the rich diversity of present-day
flowering plants.”
4. Not knowing the cause of the “upheavals” nor having a
proof that it really happened they opine that the “upheavals” in the
plant genome “produced thousands of new genes that may have helped
drive the evolutionary explosion that led to the rich diversity of
present-day flowering plants.” No matter what caused these events, these
were genetic miracles as they write: “one or more important genetic
metamorphoses had occurred in the ancestor of flowering
plants, and we also knew that these metamorphoses could explain
the enormous success of so many species living on the Earth today.”
5. The metamorphosis was “a special kind of DNA mutation
— called a polyploidy event — that revolutionized the flowering-plant lineage.”
Polyploidy mutations are generally lethal in vertebrates, but “Plants, on the
other hand, often survive and can sometimes benefit from duplicated
genomes.” “Some of these new genes led to true innovations
and have become vital parts of the genetic toolkit for the
regulation of flower development,” Claude dePamphilis explained. He also
remarked, “The further we push back the date of when these events
happened, the more confidently we can claim that not most,
but all flowering plants are the result of large-scale duplications
of the genome…It’s possible that the important polyploidy events
we’ve identified were the equivalent of two ‘big bangs’ for
flowering plants.”
6. Fred Hoyle had criticized his rivals’ cosmology as a
“big bang” with the explanatory power of an explosion from nothing, so it’s
hard to see how dePamphilis can take comfort in the comparison.
Interestingly, the Penn State press release neglected to go into details of how
in detail a copy of DNA mutated further to innovate new things full of
functional genetic information, leaving their whole theory unproven and on the
level of mere scientific speculation. Moreover, it is very unclear if the
big-bang theory of flowering plant evolution provides understanding on the
origin of orchids any more than saying, “Stuff happens,” namely that anything
can happen, anywhere, anytime, without any reason, and we can never know why.
7. The sudden appearance of angiosperms is still an
“abominable mystery” because there is no any evidence for their evolution
only a theory how things could have happened. A scientific theory can be fully
accepted only when proven by an experiment.
8. Conifers and other gymnosperms were already successful
before the above mentioned metamorphosis.
9. Because of the complexity of conifers, gymnosperms and
angiosperms and because of their unknown sudden appearance, still, the only possible
explanation of their coming to existence is intelligent design and creation by
the intelligent designer we call God.
10. God exists.
The argument of organisms parents
1. “No one has ever found an organism that is known not
to have parents, or a parent. This is the strongest evidence on be-half of
evolution.”—Tom Bethell, Agnostic Evolutionist.
2. The first parent of all organisms is God.
3. God exists.
The evidence of Charles Darwin
1. As by this [evolution] theory, innumerable
transitional forms must have existed. Why do we not find them embedded in the
crust of the earth? Why is not all nature in confusion instead of being, as we
see them, well-defined species?”—*Charles Dar-win (1866)
2. Even the few transitional forms claimed by the
scientist to be good ones are very questionable and what to say about not
finding innumerable transitional forms.
3. The work of a designer and his creation is obvious. We
call him God
4. God exists.
The evidence of the universe
1. The evolutionary formula of making a universe:
a. Atoms + atoms = two elements
b. two elements + time = 118 natural elements
c. 118 natural elements + time = all physical laws and a
completely structured universe of galaxies, systems, stars, planets, and moons
orbiting in perfect balance and order
2. All physical laws and a completely structured universe
of galaxies, systems, stars, planets, and moons orbiting in perfect balance and
order show a great complexity just like a Swiss watch.
3. Not even a planetarium can be made by nobody, without
a design, thinking, feeling and willing.
4. Therefore, there must have been an intelligent
designer of the whole universe who we call God.
5. God exists.
The evidence of 'Guadeloupe Woman'
1. The
'Guadeloupe Woman' is a well-authenticated discovery which has been in the
British Museum for over half a century. In 1812, on the coast of the French
Caribbean island of Guadeloupe, a fully human skeleton was found, complete in
every respect except for the feet and head. It belonged to a woman about 5 foot
2 inches [15.54 dm] tall.
2. This
skeleton was found inside extremely hard, very old limestone, which was part of
a formation more than a mile [1.609 km] in length! Modern geological dating
places this formation at 28 million years old—which is 25 million years
before modern man is supposed to have first appeared on earth!
3. Since
such a date does not fit evolutionary theory the "Guadeloupe
Woman" is not mentioned in the Hominid textbooks. To do so would be to
disprove evolutionary dating of rock formations.
4. When
the two-ton limestone block, containing Guadeloupe Woman, was first put on
exhibit in the British Museum in 1812, it was displayed as a proof of the
Genesis Flood. But that was 20 years before Lyell and nearly 50 years before
Darwin. In 1881, the exhibit was quietly taken down to the basement and remains
there to this day.
5. The
'Guadeloupe Woman' is not supporting the evolution theory at all but rather
creation and intelligent design.
6. God
exists.
The
evidence of fossilized tracks
1. In
1987, palaeontologist Jerry MacDonald discovered a wide variety of fossilized
tracks from several different species of animals and birds, located in a
Permian strata. Among the various fossilized tracks were the clear prints of a
human foot.
2.
However, the Permian strata has been dated from 290 to 248 million years ago-
millions of years before animals, birds, dinosaurs, and yes, man, was supposed
to exist. How then can these prints be explained?
3. In
July 1992, the Smithsonian Magazine had an article on these tracks called
"Petrified Footprints: A Puzzling Parade of Permian Beasts".[1]
The magazine acknowledged the mystery, acknowledging "what
palaeontologists like to call, 'problematic.'" It described what appeared
to be large mammal and bird tracks that, "evolved long after the Permian
period, yet these tracks are clearly Permian."
4. While
it is commendable that MacDonald and the Smithsonian clearly acknowledge the
existence of these tracks in a strata that contradicts the current evolutionary
theory, it is noteworthy that they highlight only the mammal and bird prints,
and don't mention the human footprint found with them. Of course, mammal
includes human, but truthfully they should have listed the human footprint.
5.
Interestingly enough, since these tracks been discovered, evolutionists have
not tried to argue their authenticity or debunk them. Nor have they tried to
argue that the footprint isn't human. (Often they claim that it's a print that
just "looks like" a human footprint.)
6. All
this again proves the work of an intelligent designer we call God.
7. God exists.
Reference: [1] See "Petrified Footprints: A Puzzling Parade of Permian Beasts"
by Jerry MacDonald, Smithsonian, July 1992, Vol. 23, Issue 4, p. 70-79
The evidence of Urey-Miller experiment
1a. Amino Acid Synthesis (1953). When Stanley Miller produced
a few amino acids from chemicals, amid a continuous small sparking apparatus,
newspaper headlines proclaimed: “Life has been created!” But evolutionists hid the
truth: The experiment had disproved the possibility that evolution could occur.
1b. The amino acids were totally dead, and the experiment
only proved that a synthetic production of them would result in equal amounts
of left- and right-handed amino acids. Since only left-handed ones exist in animals,
accidental production could never produce a living creature.
2. Till nowadays life could not be created in any
laboratory. Therefore it must have been created by God.
3. God exists.
The evidence of impossibility of bringing back one’s life
1. For the scientists life is a combination of chemicals
but they could never prove this theory.
2. Although out of 118 elements known, they know all the
material elements that could produce life, they never could create life nor
they could inject an appropriate element in a dead body of some living entity
to revive him back to life. Life is still a mystery for the scientists.
3. If an intelligent designer would not create life on
this planet there would be nothing living. That intelligent designer and
creator we call God.
4. God exists.
The evidence of punctuated equilibrium theory
1. The large gaps between major kinds of organisms in the
fossil record is an embarrassment to Darwinists. It has given rise to
radical theories like punctuated equilibria, which tries to explain why the
evidence is not there.
2. Stephen Gould of Harvard University, working with
Niles Eldredge in 1972 announced a new alternative theory to Darwin’s gradual
changes of the species. They named it “punctuated equilibrium.” This term means
that for 50,000 years or so, there will be no change (an “equilibrium” without
any evolution). And then, suddenly (in a very rare “punctuation”) and by total
chance, two totally different life-forms will emerge.
3. In 2007 Dean Falk worte: “Punctuated
equilibrium argues convincingly that
speciation confers stability, with new species emerging only when external
factors throw ecosystems into disequilibrium. A clear
example of this, supported by the fossil and geographic
record, is the sudden end of the dinosaurs after a meteor hit Earth
rendering it uninhabitable by dinosaurs and giving mammals a selective
advantage.”1
4. Also in 2007 Gene Hunt undertook a study of “The
relative importance of directional change, random walks, and stasis in the
evolution of fossil lineages,” and found a lot of stasis. After his
“large-scale, statistical survey of evolutionary mode in fossil lineages,”
involving some 250 sequences of evolving traits, he wrote in PNAS, “The rarity
with which directional evolution was observed in this study corroborates
a key claim of punctuated equilibria and suggests that truly directional
evolution is infrequent or, perhaps more importantly, of short enough
duration so as to rarely register in paleontological sampling.”2
5. Hunt found only 5% of
fossil lineages could be attributed to directional evolution. Of the rest
that showed change over time, it was mostly for body size, not body
shape. This does not seem to be a vindication for Darwin’s
prognosticative powers. In the evolutionary rat race, if a bigger or
smaller rat wins, it is still just a rat.
6. “Gould took issue with those who used natural
selection carelessly as a mantra, as in the evidence-free ‘just-so
stories’ concocted out of thin air by mentally lazy adaptationists.”
(Richard Milner 1990)
7. Gould’s critics, on the other hand, viewed punctuated
equilibria as deficient in mechanisms that could generate functional
innovation.
8. So both theories faile completely. We are left with
nothing else then, as previously explained, the only plausible possibility that
all the species were designed by an intelligent designer we call God.
9. God exists.
Reference:
1. Dean Falk, “Delving into
the ancient brain,” Nature
450, 31-32 (1 November 2007) | doi:10.1038/450031a.
2. Gene Hunt, “The relative
importance of directional change, random walks, and stasis in the evolution of
fossil lineages,” Proceedings of
the National Academy of Sciences USA, published online before print
November 14, 2007, 10.1073/pnas.0704088104.
The evidence of Panspermia
1. In 1981, Francis Crick, the co-discoverer of the
structure of the DNA molecule, published a book, declaring that “directed
panspermia” was responsible for life on earth.
According to this theory, people from another planet sent a rocket down
here, with living creatures on it, in order to populate our planet.
2. Crick admits that this does not explain how nearly all
our plant and animal species came into existence. Nor does it explain the
transportation problem. Centuries of
travel through the cold of outer space would be required. This theory is a
desperate, gasping effort to provide a solution to the question of how living
creatures originated, a puzzle which thousands of scientists in 150 years of
diligent work have not been able to solve. Very few intellectuals have accepted
panspermia.
3. Somehow, somewhere, this theory is a reflection of the
truths described in the Vedas, the books of the timeless wisdom of the east.
Life cannot originate from matter. And the souls or the seeds of consciousness
were originally in the spiritual world, or heaven. Hate, lust, envy and greed
made them loose paradise and fall into this body of flesh, blood, bones and
skin.
First the higher heavenly material planets were
populated. These divine mystic beings under the leadership of Kasyapa Muni
descended to earth in the Caucasian mountains close to the Caspian see (Caspian
comes from Kasyapa etymologically) and from there populated the earth, the
lower species first, by devolution. This means they withheld some of their
genes and gave birth to all the varieties of plants, animals and humans.
4. We are left with nothing else then, again the only
plausible possibility that all the species were designed by an intelligent
designer we call God.
5. God exists.
The evidence of the hopeful monster
1. Richard Goldschmidt of the University of California
had spent most of his adult life trying to prove that fruit flies could change
into new species, but without success.
“After observing mutations in fruit flies for many years,
Goldschmidt fell into despair. The changes, he lamented, were so hopelessly
micro [small] that if a thousand mutations were combined in one specimen, there
would still be no new species.”—Norman Macbeth, Darwin Retried (1971), p. 33.
Richard Goldschmidt was a veteran genetics researcher,
and after many of his experiments on the fruit flies he gave up the idea that
one-by-one mutations could accomplish the task of evolution.
After all Goldschmidt proposed his new “theory of
saltation,” in which no transitional forms would be necessary. (“Saltation”
means “sudden leap” in German.)
This theory is also popularly known as the “hopeful monster
theory.” It taught that one day a reptile laid an egg and a “brown furry thing”
hatched out of it. Chance would have it that, when it grew up, this mammal
found a mate that had also suddenly by chance hatched out of another rep-tile
egg—and the result was a new species of animal.
2. But Darwin, always said, “Natura non facit saltum”
(nature does not take leaps).
3. In 2010 Tanguy Chouard a senior editor of the
scientific magazine Nature, discussed evidence that nature
does take leaps – big changes that can occur within a single generation.
“Experimental evidence has shown that individual genetic changes can have
vast effects on an organism without dooming it to the evolutionary rubbish heap,”
he said. (The evolutionary rubbish heap would be the slow Darwinian evolution).
In a bit reconciling way with Darwin theory Chouard continued: “But
small-effect mutations still matter – a lot. They provide essential
fine-tuning and sometimes pave the way for explosive evolution to follow.”
4. For evidence, Chouard exhibited an evolutionary pet,
the stickleback fish. Offspring can vary substantially between armored
and naked forms. This is due to a single gene location responsible for
2/3 of the spines. Chouard explained, “the reigning gradualist dogma
regarded these as artificially protected monstrosities that would never
survive the harsh hand of natural selection.” Later he continued, “How
could a mutation in such a crucial gene result in anything but a hopeless
monster?” However, Chouard added, “It remains to be seen, whether such
elementary mechanisms of adaptation, often referred to as microevolution, can
instruct the higher processes that constitute macroevolution, such as
speciation and the emergence of biodiversity or complex organs.”
5. Also Goldschmidt, the hopeful-monster champion,
doubted leaps that large could be made. And Jerry Coyne cautioned
generalizing results from asexual bacteria with small genomes and high mutation
rates.
6. Chouard admitted, “Large effect or small, evolution
begins to look like an endless list of special cases...One reason is the general
lack of knowledge about how changes in genes contribute to function and
how this affects fitness.”
7. This is really essential for understanding evolution.
So it seems way premature to claim that evolutionary biology has settled on a
comprehensive theory of speciation, even 150 years after Darwin.
8. Despite of the great advancement of science, many
experiments and so-called advanced knowledge, all the possible explanations of
evolution are still speculative, imperfect, incomplete and not proven by
experiments.
9. The truth is that no mammoth mutations can or would
occur. None occurred at Hiroshima, Nagasaki, or Chernobyl. Yet, in regard to number of mutations
suddenly occurring, they are the monster mutation capitals of the world.
They did not occur in the irradiated budding eyes of
research roses or the thousands of laboratory fruit fly jars. If they had
occurred, we would have seen new species form. The 20th century, with all its
laboratory and nuclear radiation, has been the century—above all others—for new
species to arise. But it has not happened.
10. The only plausible theory therefore is that all the
species were designed by an intelligent designer. That designer we call God.
11. God exists.
The evidence of psudeogenes
1. “Intelligent design cannot explain the presence of a
nonfunctional pseudogene, unless it is willing to allow that the designer made
serious errors, wasting millions of bases of DNA on a blueprint full of junk and
scribbles. Evolution, however, can explain them easily. Pseudogenes are nothing
more than chance experiments in gene duplication that have failed, and they
persist in the genome as evolutionary remnants of the past history…(Ken Miller,
a Brown University biology professor)
2. But definitely, the so-called psudeogenes are really
functional1, not to be considered any more as just “junk” or
“fossil” DNA. Surely, many functional pseudogenes and novel regulatory
mechanisms remain to be discovered and explored in diverse organisms. (RNA
Biology 9:1, 27–32; January 2012; G 2012 Landes Bioscience)
3. The theory of intelligent design by an intelligent
designer is again confirmed. That designer we call God.
4. God exists.
The evidence of statistics
1. E. coli cells contain roughly 3 million proteins
within a box that is roughly one micron (1,000 nanometers) on each side. Less
than 10 nanometers separate each protein from its neighbors. “There’s no room
for anything else,” Phillips says. “These cells are really crowded.” (The
physics of going viral: Researchers measure the rate of DNA transfer from
viruses to bacteria – June 27, 2012)
2. There are anywhere from 50 trillion to 100 trillion
cells in the average human body, thus the conservative estimate of 1019
to 1020 protein molecules per one human body. According to other
estimate the human body has over two million proteins, coded for by only 20,000
- 25,000 genes.
3. The enzyme machine that translates a cell’s DNA code
into the proteins of life is nothing if not an editorial perfectionist…the
ribosome exerts far tighter quality control than anyone ever suspected over its
precious protein products… To their further surprise, the ribosome lets go
of error-laden proteins 10,000 times faster than it would normally release
error-free proteins, a rate of destruction that Green says is “shocking”
and reveals just how much of a stickler (insisting) the ribosome is about
high-fidelity protein synthesis. (Rachel Green, a Howard Hughes Medical
Institute investigator and professor of molecular biology and genetics: The
Ribosome: Perfectionist Protein-maker Trashes Errors, 2009)
4. Comparing ATP1 binding with the incredible
feats of hemoglobin, for example, is like comparing a tricycle with a jet
airplane. And even the one in 1012 shot, though it pales in
comparison to the odds of constructing a more useful protein machine, is no
small barrier. If that is what is required to even achieve simple ATP binding,
then evolution would need to be incessantly running unsuccessful trials. The
machinery to construct, use and benefit from a potential protein product would
have to be in place, while failure after failure results. Evolution (if it
were true) would make Thomas Edison appear lazy, running millions of trials
after millions of trials before finding even the tiniest of function. (How
Proteins Evolved – Cornelius Hunter – December 2010)
5. Considering these irreducible complex systems,
evolution is impossible and intelligent design by an intelligent designer is the
true theory. That intelligent designer we call God.
6. God exists.
NOTE:
1. A nucleotide derived
from adenosine that occurs in muscle tissue; the major source of energy for
cellular reactions
The evidence of intron’s fine tuning
1. ncRNAs carry out a function at the interface between
DNA and specific chromatin modification marks, through stabilization of the
association of PRC2 with chromatin. Intronic RNAs arise as candidates to
carry out roles as ‘transcription factors’ that are responsible for fine-tuning
mammalian transcriptional programs. (Intronic RNAs mediate EZH2 regulation
of epigenetic targets)
2. Intronic sequences contain a number of ncRNAs
(conservative estimates suggest that 65% of noncoding transcripts map to
intergenic regions and 35% to intronic regions38), including many
well-characterized regulatory small ncRNAs, such as snoRNAs, small nuclear RNAs
(snRNAs), piRNAs or miRNAs39, 40, their expression being coordinated with the
intronic context from which they originate. In addition, a recent study
reports close to 80,000 and 40,000 long intronic expressed sequence tag (EST)
contigs in human and mouse genomes, respectively41. They suggest that 80% of
all spliced human protein-coding genes have transcriptionally active introns.
3. The more
complexities and the more complex systems with their complex subsystems are
discovered, the more the intelligent design by an intelligent designer is
proved. That intelligent designer we call God.
4. God exists.
The evidence of the the mallee bird
1. The mallee bird lives in the Australian desert. In May
or June, with his claws the male makes a pit in the sand that is just the right
size: about 3 feet [9 dm] deep and 6 feet [18 dm] long. Then he fills it with
vegetation. As it rots, it heats up. The bird waits patiently until the rains,
which increase the heat to over 100o F. [38o C.] at the bottom of the pile. The
bird waits until it is down to 92o F. [33o C.]. When the right temperature is
reached, he calls for his wife; they mate; she lays one egg a day for 30 days; and
then leaves. The male then covers the eggs with sand, and continually checks
the temperature with his amazing thermometer bill for 7 weeks. He cannot let
the temperature go up or down even one degree. If it cools at night, he piles
on more sand. If it overheats in the day, he pulls off sand. At hatching time,
the chicks break their shells—and crawl up through as much as 2 feet of sand!
Arriving at the top, each one is fully able to fly and is on its own. Neither
father or mother mallee bird gives it any further attention or training. When
it grows up, it does just as its parents did.
2. Evolution could not do this. If all the required irreducible
conditions would be not there like temperature regulation and immediate
knowledge without training etc., the continuation of the malle bird species
would stop.
3. Intelligent design by an intelligent designer is
obvious. Him all man call God.
4. God exists.
The proof of the failure of the Big Bang theory
1. There are many problems with the Big Bang theory to be
the truth of creation of matter, stars, planets.
2. That such a large structure could form so quickly
after the Big Bang calls into question some of the traditional theories of how
the universe evolved, Williger said, since it is difficult to explain how
gravity could pull together such an immense cluster in a relatively short time
. . . . “A successful theory has to explain the extremes,” said Williger. (Discovery
News Online, Gerard Williger of NOAO, 01/09/2001)
3. Using the Hubble Space Telescope astronomers detected
a new galaxy bright with stars almost as old as the big bang. In the Science
Daily magazine this galaxy, with redshift 7.6, was called the “strong contender
for the galaxy distance record.”
According to theory, stars did not form till the end of the “dark ages” about 400,000 years after the big bang. Young galaxies emerging from the fog of particles might have had enough energy to evaporate the fog and bring the first stars to light, the article says. Still, to see a galaxy so soon after the dark ages was unexpected. An astronomer from UC Santa Cruz said, “We certainly were surprised to find such a bright young galaxy 13 billion years in the past.” The current age estimate for the universe is 13.7 billion years. (Feb. 13, 2008 — The NASA/ESA)
4. In the June 2001 issue of Astronomy Magazine, astrophysicist Mark Sincell lists “The Eight Greatest Mysteries of Cosmology:”
According to theory, stars did not form till the end of the “dark ages” about 400,000 years after the big bang. Young galaxies emerging from the fog of particles might have had enough energy to evaporate the fog and bring the first stars to light, the article says. Still, to see a galaxy so soon after the dark ages was unexpected. An astronomer from UC Santa Cruz said, “We certainly were surprised to find such a bright young galaxy 13 billion years in the past.” The current age estimate for the universe is 13.7 billion years. (Feb. 13, 2008 — The NASA/ESA)
4. In the June 2001 issue of Astronomy Magazine, astrophysicist Mark Sincell lists “The Eight Greatest Mysteries of Cosmology:”
a. How
multidimensional is the universe? (We don’t understand gravity.)
b. How did the
universe begin? (How did an explosion produce such smoothness?)
c. Why does
matter fill the universe? (There should be an equal part of antimatter1.)
d. How did
galaxies form? (“The details are devilishly difficult to understand.”)
e. What is cold
dark matter3?
(What is the other 95% of stuff that must be out there?)
f. Are all the
baryons2 assembled in galaxies? (Astronomers have only found a
tiny fraction of what they expect.)
g. What is the
dark energy? “Physicists have tried to calculate the observed dark-energy
density from accepted theories of physics, but their results don’t jibe with
reality. So far, the computed value is roughly 1060 times greater than
the observed value. (Others say the number could be off by a factor of up
to 10130, but let’s not quibble over the details.)”
g. What is the
destiny of the universe?
Some answers are
known but mostly cosmologists really don’t know very much at all.
a. For instance, inflation is still the rage, but the
author says: “What drove inflation? Nobody knows. Physicists have
suggested different models to describe the inflating universe, but all the
solutions are mathematical conveniences with no particular physical
basis.”
b. Regarding dark energy, “The biggest problem with this
idea is that no one has any idea what dark energy is. ‘So far, all we’ve
been able to do is name it,’ says [Michael] Turner. ‘It could be the
energy associated with nothing [sic!], or the influence of hidden spatial
dimensions.’”
6. God exists.
NOTE:
1. Antimatter is material composed of antiparticles, which have the same
mass as particles of ordinary matter but have opposite charge.
2. A baryon is a composite
subatomic particle made up of three quarks (as distinct from mesons, which
comprise one quark and one antiquark).
3. Cold dark matter (or CDM) is a
hypothetical form of matter that interacts very weakly with electromagnetic radiation (dark) and most of whose particles move
slowly compared to the speed of light (cold). It is believed that approximately
80% of matter in the Universe is dark matter, with only a small fraction being
the ordinary "baryonic" matter that composes stars and planets.
The proof of the
cosmological tale
1. In the August 2001 Sky
and Telescope journal the editor Rick Fienberg in his editorial opening tries
to explain the seemingly contradictory and illogical statements from modern
cosmology. He imagines a conversation with a non-astronomer:
“The universe began with the Big Bang.”
“Where did it happen?”
“'It didn’t happen anywhere; it happened everywhere. Now
the universe is expanding.”
“Into what?”
“Not into anything; space itself – space-time, actually – is
expanding and carrying the galaxies with it. Astronomers used to think
the expansion was slowing down as galaxies tugged on each other with
gravity. Now they think the expansion is speeding up.”
“Really? What’s pushing it?”
“Something scientists call the ‘cosmological constant’ or ’vacuum
energy.’ Most people just call it ‘dark energy.’”
“Oh, so it comes from dark matter?”
“No, that‘s different. Dark matter, like ordinary matter, pulls on
stuff with its gravity. Dark energy pushes on stuff.”
“So the universe has been expanding faster and faster since the Big Bang,
pushed by dark energy?”
“Not exactly. In the first fraction of a second after the Big Bang, the
universe inflated like a balloon, but over the next few billion years the
expansion slowed.”
“But you just said it’s speeding up.”
“It is now, but it wasn’t in the distant past, except during the
early burst of inflation. It took a while for the outward push of dark matter
to overcome the inward pull of dark matter and begin to accelerate the
expansion.”
“Oh. Well, what exactly is the dark energy?”
“Nobody knows. Some astronomers think it has something to do with quantum
physics or higher dimensions.”
“Hmm. How about the dark matter – what’s that made of?”
“Nobody knows that either. Some of it may be made up of black holes1,
small planets, or dead stars too faint to see in telescopes. But most of
it is probably made up of subatomic particles that haven’t been discovered
yet.”
“The whole thing sounds made up to me.”
2.
After this impasse, Fienberg comments:
“Of course, it’s not all made up – it’s backed up by abundant data,
much of it very recent and very compelling. Nevertheless, modern cosmology
is so counterintuitive that it sounds like nonsense. I guess I shouldn’t
be surprised that more people say they believe in a religious story of creation
than in the story told by cosmologists.”
3. The
most sound and logical theory of cosmic creation, a creation or cosmic order
that works perfectly like a Swiss watch, is intelligent design. When there is
intelligent design there must have been an intelligent designer with an ability
of thinking, feeling and willing. That person all men call God.
4. God
exists.
NOTE:
1. The hole is called
"black" because it absorbs all the light that hits the horizon,
reflecting nothing. A black hole is a region of spacetime
from which gravity prevents anything, including light, from escaping. Black holes of stellar mass are expected to
form when very massive stars collapse at the end of their life cycle. After a
black hole has formed it can continue to grow by absorbing mass from its
surroundings. By absorbing other stars and merging with other black holes, supermassive black holes of millions of
solar masses may form. There is general consensus that supermassive black holes
exist in the centers of most galaxies.
The evidence of the plants internets
1. Plants may be mostly stationary, but they have
connections. In fact they have both intranets, extranets and
internets. Inside their own vessels, they communicate with proteins and
RNA molecules from root to shoot; outside, they have many social relationships
with other organisms. They even “friend” their partners, just like humans
do on Facebook.
2. On the 29th of March 2011, Ferris Jabr
wrote about plant communication in New Scientist magazine. “The botanical
underground is a social network of powerful alliances and nepotism,” he wrote. “We’ve known for some time that plants respond to one
another, but only now are we realizing how subtle and sophisticated
their interactions can be. Plants continually eavesdrop [listen
without the speaker's knowledge] on each other’s chemical chatter –
sometimes sympathetically, sometimes selfishly. Some plants, like the
Scandinavian rhododendron, assist their neighbors by sharing resources.
Others recognize close relatives and favor them over strangers.
And at least one parasitic plant homes in on its host’s telltale chemical
scent....
“Plants don’t go out to parties or to watch the movies, but they do have a social network,” says Suzanne Simard, a forest ecologist at the University of British Columbia in Vancouver, Canada. “They support each other and they fight with each other. The more we look at plant signaling and communication, the more we learn. It’s really incredible.”
“Plants don’t go out to parties or to watch the movies, but they do have a social network,” says Suzanne Simard, a forest ecologist at the University of British Columbia in Vancouver, Canada. “They support each other and they fight with each other. The more we look at plant signaling and communication, the more we learn. It’s really incredible.”
3. Beneath the forest floor,
each spoonful of dirt contains millions of tiny organisms.
These bacteria and fungi form a symbiotic relationship with plant roots,
helping their hosts absorb water and vital elements like nitrogen
in return for a steady supply of nutrients.
Now closer inspection has revealed that fungal threads physically unite the roots of dozens of trees, often of different species, into a single mycorrhizal network. These webs sprawled beneath our feet are genuine social networks.
Now closer inspection has revealed that fungal threads physically unite the roots of dozens of trees, often of different species, into a single mycorrhizal network. These webs sprawled beneath our feet are genuine social networks.
4. “When a caterpillar starts to munch on a tomato plant,
for example, the leaves produce noxious compounds that both repel the
attacker and stimulate neighboring plants to ready their own
defenses.” Plants recognize their own species and work together for the
common good. But plants are also within communities of diverse organisms
that benefit from each other’s contributions to the community.
5. Did these capabilities evolve slowly over millions of
years? Darwin’s “abominable mystery” – the emergence of flowering plants,
the largest and most diverse group of plants on earth – was dealt a blow on a
previous page week. Beautiful, detailed leaves that look like they were
pressed in a book were found exquisitely preserved in the Jehol strata in
China, reported New Scientist. Being dated at 123 million years old puts
an advanced angiosperm “roughly contemporary with the ancestors of all
flowering plants around today.”
Reporter Colin Barras claimed that “Flowering plants had an evolutionary edge over the conifers and other gymnosperms that were around at the time, and rapidly took over.”
Reporter Colin Barras claimed that “Flowering plants had an evolutionary edge over the conifers and other gymnosperms that were around at the time, and rapidly took over.”
6. The problem with such explanations, though, is not the
survival of the fittest, but the arrival of the fittest.
7. Even assuming their own timeline, evolutionists have
no explanation for how complex plants, communications networks and all, seemed
to appear abruptly, fully formed, without ancestors.
8. The work of an intelligent designer we call God is
obvious.
9. God exists.
Brain Complexity
1. It is found that the brain’s complexity is beyond
anything one could imagin, almost to the point of being beyond belief, says
Stephen Smith, a professor of molecular and cellular physiology and senior
author of the paper describing the study: …One synapse, by itself, is more like
a microprocessor–with both memory-storage and information-processing
elements–than a mere on/off switch. In fact, one synapse may contain on the
order of 1,000 molecular-scale switches. A single human brain has more switches
than all the computers and routers and Internet connections on Earth.
2. So there you have it. A microprocessor with around 1
billion transistors is in the same mental ballpark as … a worm. Rather an
underwhelming result, don’t you think?
“What about the Internet as a whole?” you might ask. As we saw above, the number of transistors (N) in the entire Internet is 10^18, so log(N) is 18. log(Z) is log(2) or about 0.3, so C=(18*0.3)=5.4. That’s right: on Deamer’s scale, the complexity of the entire Internet is a miserable 5.4, or 40 orders of magnitude less than that of the human brain, which stands at 45.5.
Remember that Deamer’s formula is a logarithmic one, using logarithms to base 10. What that means is that the human brain is, in reality, 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 times more complex than the entire Internet! And that’s based on explicitly materialistic assumptions about consciousness. (Dr. Torley in December 7, 2012)
“What about the Internet as a whole?” you might ask. As we saw above, the number of transistors (N) in the entire Internet is 10^18, so log(N) is 18. log(Z) is log(2) or about 0.3, so C=(18*0.3)=5.4. That’s right: on Deamer’s scale, the complexity of the entire Internet is a miserable 5.4, or 40 orders of magnitude less than that of the human brain, which stands at 45.5.
Remember that Deamer’s formula is a logarithmic one, using logarithms to base 10. What that means is that the human brain is, in reality, 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 times more complex than the entire Internet! And that’s based on explicitly materialistic assumptions about consciousness. (Dr. Torley in December 7, 2012)
3. Consider a neuronal synapse — the presynaptic terminal
has an estimated 1000 distinct proteins. Fully analyzing their possible
interactions would take about 2000 years. Or consider the task of fully
characterizing the visual cortex of the mouse — about 2 million neurons. Under
the extreme assumption that the neurons in these systems can all interact with
each other, analyzing the various combinations will take about 10 million
years…, even though it is assumed that the underlying technology (in computers
used to try to understand the biological interactions) speeds up by an order of
magnitude each year. ,,,
Improved technologies for observing and probing biological systems has only led to discoveries of further levels of complexity that need to be dealt with. This process has not yet run its course. We are far away from understanding cell biology, genomes, or brains, and turning this understanding into practical knowledge. (Modular Biological Complexity by Christof Koch – August 2012)
Improved technologies for observing and probing biological systems has only led to discoveries of further levels of complexity that need to be dealt with. This process has not yet run its course. We are far away from understanding cell biology, genomes, or brains, and turning this understanding into practical knowledge. (Modular Biological Complexity by Christof Koch – August 2012)
4. The goal of the Human Brain Project is to provide the
most detailed simulation ever of the complexity of human brain. The computing
power for this will require super-computers thousands of times more powerful
than what we have available today. So an aim of the larger research initiative
is to develop computers with that kind of power.,,,
Our prediction? Simply this. Much as in the case of the human genome, the study of the physical makeup of the brain will provide remarkable insight into its components and structure. However it will also unlock layers upon layers of (unfathomable) complexity. (Project Brain: Our Prediction – June 28, 2013)
Our prediction? Simply this. Much as in the case of the human genome, the study of the physical makeup of the brain will provide remarkable insight into its components and structure. However it will also unlock layers upon layers of (unfathomable) complexity. (Project Brain: Our Prediction – June 28, 2013)
5. A typical, healthy [brain] houses some 200 billion
nerve cells, which are connected to one another via hundreds of trillions of
synapses. Each synapse functions like a microprocessor, and tens of
thousands of them can connect a single neuron to other nerve cells. In
the cerebral cortex alone, there are roughly 125 trillion synapses, which is
about how many stars fill 1,500 Milky Way galaxies. (Human brain has more
switches than all computers on Earth by
Elizabeth Armstrong Moore 2010)
6. Who can really believe that
a computer network more vast and complex than the internet, packed into a
three-pound lump of wet tissue that grows from a single cell and runs on
potatoes, arose by an undirected, purposeless process essentially by
chance?
7. Thinking about this fact
falsifies Darwin’s evolution theory. The evolutionists didn’t even begin
to try to start to commence to explain how all this astounding complexity
evolved.
8. All of man’s internet-like
connections in the brain could not develop by an unguided, purposeless,
uncaring process.
9. Therefore, the complex
design of the brain strongly suggests a much superior designer than any human
being. We call him God.
10. God exists.
IC systems and fault tolerant systems
1. Irreducibly Complex (IC) systems are those systems
(man-made or otherwise), where removal of critical core parts results in
malfunction.
2. In engineering, fault-tolerant design is a design that
enables a system to continue its intended operation, possibly at a reduced
level, rather than failing completely, when some part of the system fails.
3. A fault tolerant system can be composed of several
irreducibly complex systems. For example, the space shuttle has 5 navigation
systems each capable of serving as a sufficient navigation system in case of
damage or failure of the other 4.
4. Not only do IC architectures pose a problem for
Darwinism, but more so do fault-tolerant architectures, especially when a fault
tolerant architecture is itself composed of several irreducibly complex
subsystems!
5. Selection fails to construct fault tolerance because
not only do all the parts of subsystem have to be in place for the subsystem to
make sense, the existence of the precursors and even functioning subsystems can
come at a metabolic cost, especially the large scale fault tolerant systems,
making them a liability with respect to immediate fitness.
6. Darwinian selection’s lack of foresight. Construction
of a fault tolerant system requires foresight because with respect to immediate
fitness, precursors to subsystems are neutral at best, and a liability at
worse.
7. “Interestingly, some species have the ability to
regenerate appendages, while even fairly closely related species do not,” Poss
added. “This leads us to believe that during the course of evolution,
regeneration is something that has been lost by some species, rather than an
ability that has been gained by other species. The key is to find a way to
‘turn on’ this regenerative ability.” (Key
to zebrafish heart regeneration uncovered, Duke University Medical
Center, 2-Nov-2006)
8. There are 3 scenarios:
a. parts of Irreducibly Complex
systems, removal of any of them results in failure
b. parts of Fault Tolerant
systems, removal or malfunction of some of the parts does not result in loss of
immediate function but reduces the probability of continued function in
presence of continued removal or failure of parts
c. useless parts or even parts
that are a liability which serve no purpose for the benefit of the organism
which can be removed
9. IC poses a challenge for Darwinism, and fault tolerance
poses an even greater challenge, particularly if the fault tolerant system is
composed of irreducibly complex subsystems.
10. IC systems are those systems, where removal of
critical core parts results in malfunction.
11. IC systems could not arise by evolution because a not
completely developed system could not serve perfectly its purpose. Therefore IC
systems in any species were designed.
12. Thus IC systems and fault tolerant systems composed
of irreducibly complex subsystems strongly suggest a designer.
13. That designer we call God.
14. God exists.
Astounding new complex genes
1. The 3-prime untranslated region (3' UTR) gene tails
contain a variety of regulatory features. Some of them allow regulatory
RNA-binding proteins to attach to the mRNA's tail while others allow small
regulatory RNAs—called micro RNAs—to bind. The combination of these bound
regulatory molecules fine-tunes and robustly controls genes after the mRNAs are
produced. This is a form of regulation called "post-transcriptional,"
meaning after the mRNA is transcribed.
2. Like the protein-coding areas of the gene, these 3'
UTR tails are also alternatively spliced and thus variable. Their size and
makeup can vary widely and dynamically between mRNAs from the same gene and
between the different cell types in which they are found.
3. While scientists knew that the 3' UTRs of genes had
this capability several years ago, they recently discovered that this feature
was on a scale much more intricate and massive than they anticipated. In this
study, they identified 2035 mouse and 1847 human genes that have 3' UTR tails
ranging from 500 to 25,000 bases long. In some cases, they were even longer
than the protein-coding areas of the genes themselves. These incredibly long
gene tails literally contain hundreds to thousands of genetic switches within
each single mRNA.
4. The complexity of genetic control at this level
astounds researchers—each network of genes related to a certain cell process is
composed of hundreds to thousands of individual genes, each with this type of
intricate regulatory set of features. Not only that, but genetic networks in
the cell also overlap and function together dynamically, continually, and
robustly as part of normal cell physiology.
5. The level of coordination of such genetic complexity
is almost beyond human comprehension and clearly the product of incredible
bioengineering.
6. Such complex bioengineering can/could be done only by
a superhuman person we call God.
7. God exists.
The genetic piano
1. Dr. Kohzoh Mitsuya [University of Texas Health Science
Center] who studies genes says the work of epigenetics “corresponds to a
pianist playing a piece of music. Like keys on a piano, DNA is the static
blueprint for all the proteins that cells produce.”
2. “Epigenetic information provides additional
dynamic or flexible instructions as to how, where and when the blueprint
will be used.”
3. After watching the response of mice deficient in the
RNA, he said, “It shows how one note is played on the piano. The symphony has only just come into
view. We can hear it, but we need to learn how all the parts are being played.”
4. Here the questions are: who’s the pianist
and who’s the conductor?
5. The environment cannot be the musician; it is
oblivious to the needs of the organism. Heredity cannot be the musician;
it has no foresight to read or comprehend a collection of processes organized
into a work.
6. Thus, this discovery and explanation of Dr. Mitsuya
causes trouble for Darwin while it fits precisely into the intelligent design
theory.
7. There must be an origin of the information required to
produce function.
8. A classical answer to this by the evolutionists is: “this
evolved, that’s why it is there.”
9. Answering this we say. Science is supposed to seek
efficient causes, not just-so stories or appeals to chance based on circular
reasoning. The alternative and only explanation is therefore intelligent
design with a known cause sufficient to produce functional information:
intelligence.
10. Therefore, intelligent design suggests intelligence
of the greatest scientist we call God.
11. God exists.
Reference:
1. Watanabe,
Tomizami, Mitsuya et al, “Role for piRNAs and Noncoding RNA in de Novo
DNA Methylation of the Imprinted Mouse Rasgrf1 Locus,” Science, 13 May
2011: Vol. 332 no. 6031 pp. 848-852, DOI: 10.1126/science.1203919.
The proof of the protein origin
1. On Protein Origins, Getting to the Root of Our
Disagreement with James Shapiro – Doug Axe – January 2012
I know of many processes that people talk about as though
they can do the job of inventing new proteins (and of many papers that have
resulted from such talk), but when these ideas are pushed to the point of
demonstration, they all seem to retreat into the realm of the theoretical.
2. Shapiro admits he has no ‘real time’ empirical
evidence for the origin of novel protein domains and/or genes by Darwinian
processes (so as to be able to have the ‘protein domains’ to shuffle around in
the first place) but must rely, as do neo-Darwinists, on the DNA/protein
sequence similarity/dissimilarity data to try to make his case that novel
protein domains were created in the distant past so that ‘natural genetic
engineering’ can presently create all the diversity we see in life on earth
today.
3. The primary problem is never addressed! i.e. Can the
novel functional information we see in protein domains and/or genes ever be
generated in a ‘bottom up’ fashion by the unguided material processes of
neo-Darwinism? The answer to that question, as far as empirical evidence is
concerned, is a resounding NO.
4. “Now Evolution Must Have Evolved Different Functions
Simultaneously in the Same Protein” – Cornelius Hunter – Dec. 1, 2012
In one study evolutionists estimated the number of attempts that evolution could possibly have to construct a new protein. Their upper limit was 10^43. The lower limit was 10^21.
In one study evolutionists estimated the number of attempts that evolution could possibly have to construct a new protein. Their upper limit was 10^43. The lower limit was 10^21.
These estimates are optimistic for several reasons, but
in any case they fall short of the various estimates of how many attempts would
be required to find a small protein. One study concluded that 10^63 attempts
would be required for a relatively short protein.
And a similar result (10^65 attempts required) was
obtained by comparing protein sequences.
Another study found that 10^64 to 10^77 attempts are
required.
And another study concluded that 10^70 attempts would be
required. In that case the protein was only a part of a larger protein which
otherwise was intact, thus making the search easier.
These estimates are roughly in the same ballpark, and
compared to the first study giving the number of attempts possible, you have a
deficit ranging from 20 to 56 orders of magnitude. Of course it gets much worse
for longer proteins.
5. “Why Proteins Aren’t Easily Recombined, Part 2″ – Ann
Gauger – May 2012
Excerpt: “So we have context-dependent effects on protein function at the level of primary sequence, secondary structure, and tertiary (domain-level) structure. This does not bode well for successful, random recombination of bits of sequence into functional, stable protein folds, or even for domain-level recombinations where significant interaction is required.”
Excerpt: “So we have context-dependent effects on protein function at the level of primary sequence, secondary structure, and tertiary (domain-level) structure. This does not bode well for successful, random recombination of bits of sequence into functional, stable protein folds, or even for domain-level recombinations where significant interaction is required.”
6. The Law of Physicodynamic Incompleteness – David L.
Abel – August 2011
Summary: “The Law of Physicodynamic Incompleteness” states that inanimate physicodynamics is completely inadequate to generate, or even explain, the mathematical nature of physical interactions (the purely formal laws of physics and chemistry). The Law further states that physicodynamic factors cannot cause formal processes and procedures leading to sophisticated function. Chance and necessity alone cannot steer, program or optimize algorithmic/computational success to provide desired non-trivial utility.
Summary: “The Law of Physicodynamic Incompleteness” states that inanimate physicodynamics is completely inadequate to generate, or even explain, the mathematical nature of physical interactions (the purely formal laws of physics and chemistry). The Law further states that physicodynamic factors cannot cause formal processes and procedures leading to sophisticated function. Chance and necessity alone cannot steer, program or optimize algorithmic/computational success to provide desired non-trivial utility.
7. From all this it is seen that research has advanced to
the point of falsifying neo-Darwinism and Darwinism.
8. Intelligent design and its greatest intelligent
designer God was a must to create DNA, RNA, proteins etc.
9. God exists.
The argument of the early enzymes
1. Julio Fernandez, professor in the Department of Biological
Sciences, and his team conducted a detailed biophysical analysis of the
reconstructed thioredoxin enzymes, using an atomic force microscope with
single-molecule resolution.
2. They expected to find the resurrected enzyme would be
simple, but “Instead we found that enzymes that existed in the
Precambrian era up to four billion years ago possessed many of the same
chemical mechanisms observed in their modern-day relatives,” even though
the organisms back then supposedly predated the buildup of oxygen in earth’s
atmosphere.
3. Furthermore, the putative Precambrian proteins were seen to be highly resistant to changes in temperature and acidity – more features indicating advanced early function instead of simplicity.
3. Furthermore, the putative Precambrian proteins were seen to be highly resistant to changes in temperature and acidity – more features indicating advanced early function instead of simplicity.
4. It simply does not fit into the evolution history that
so complex structures would exist before 4 billion years ago. Still, despite
the evidence in front of the scientists for intelligent design they will speak
of evolution. We must think differently.
5. Where there is a design there must be a designer who
in this above case also again can be only God.
6. God exists.
